This is a modern-English version of Old Junk, originally written by Tomlinson, H. M. (Henry Major).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
OLD JUNK
BY
H. M. TOMLINSON
FOREWORD BY S. K. RATCLIFFE
NEW YORK ALFRED ·A · KNOPF 1920
COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY
ALFRED A. KNOPF,
Inc.
Second Printing August, 1920
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
To
To
C. H. G. H.
C. H. G. H.
Who saw with me so much of
what is in this book
Who saw with me so much of
what's in this book
(Killed in action in Artois, August 27th, 1918)
(Killed in action in Artois, August 27, 1918)
These stories of travel and chance have been selected from writings published in various periodicals between January 1907 and April 1918, and are arranged in order of time.
These travel and adventure stories were chosen from writings published in different magazines between January 1907 and April 1918, and are organized chronologically.
Foreword
Foreword
The author of Old Junk has been called a legend. A colleague who during the later stages of the war visited the western front assured me that this was the right word by which to describe the memory left among officers and men, not so much by his work as a war correspondent, as by his original and fascinating character. A legend, too, he appears to be in the newspaper world of London: but there in a different sense, by reason of the singular contradiction between the human creature beloved of all his fellows and the remarkable productions of his pen.
The author of Old Stuff has been called a legend. A colleague who visited the western front during the later stages of the war assured me that this was the right word to describe the impression he left on officers and soldiers, not just because of his work as a war correspondent, but also due to his unique and captivating personality. He seems to be a legend in the London newspaper scene as well, but in a different way, because of the striking contrast between the beloved person he is among his peers and the remarkable writings he produces.
The first thing to say about H. M. Tomlinson, the thing of which you become acutely aware on making his acquaintance, is that he is a Londoner. "Nearly a pure-blooded London Saxon" is his characterization of himself. And so it is. He could have sprung from no other stock. In person and speech, in the indefinable quality of the man, in the humour which continually tempers his tremendous seriousness, he belongs to London. Among the men of our time who have done creative writing I can think of no other about whom this can be so precisely stated.
The first thing to note about H. M. Tomlinson, something you notice right away when you meet him, is that he’s a true Londoner. He describes himself as "nearly a pure-blooded London Saxon." And that fits. He could only come from that background. In his appearance and speech, in the unique essence of who he is, and in the humor that constantly balances his deep seriousness, he embodies London. Among contemporary writers, I can’t think of anyone else who fits this description so perfectly.
It was in the opening years of the century that I first began to notice his work. His name was appearing in the columns of a London morning newspaper, since absorbed by the Daily News, over articles which, if my memory is not at fault, were mainly concerned with the life of Thames side. They were written with extraordinary care. The man who did them had, clearly, no competitor in Fleet Street. And he furnishes a striking illustration of the chances and misfits of the journalistic life. When, after some years of absence in the Far East, I was able to fit a person to the writing which had so long attracted me, I found H. M. Tomlinson on the regular reporting staff of a great London newspaper. A man born for the creation of beauty in words was doing daily turn along with the humble chronicler of metropolitan trivialities.
In the early years of the century, I first started to notice his work. His name was showing up in the columns of a London morning newspaper, which has since merged with the Daily News, over articles that, if I remember correctly, mostly focused on life along the Thames. They were written with incredible care. The person behind them had, clearly, no rival in Fleet Street. He serves as a striking example of the ups and downs of a journalistic career. After several years away in the Far East, when I finally matched a person to the writing that had captivated me for so long, I found H. M. Tomlinson on the regular reporting team of a major London newspaper. A man built for creating beauty with words was working daily alongside the humble recorder of city trivialities.
A year or two before the war the quality of his mind and of his style was revealed in The Sea and the Jungle--a "narrative of the voyage of the tramp steamer Capella, from Swansea to Para in the Brazils, and thence two thousand miles along the forests of the Amazon and Madeira Rivers to the San Antonio Falls," returning by Barbados, Jamaica, and Tampa. Its author called it merely "an honest book of travel." It is that no doubt; but in a degree so eminent, one is tempted to say that an honest book of travel, when so conceived and executed, must surely count among the noblest works of the literary artist.
A year or two before the war, the quality of his thinking and writing was shown in The Ocean and the Jungle--a "narrative of the voyage of the tramp steamer Capella, from Swansea to Para in Brazil, and then two thousand miles through the forests of the Amazon and Madeira Rivers to the San Antonio Falls," returning by way of Barbados, Jamaica, and Tampa. The author simply referred to it as "an honest travel book." It is that for sure; but it's so exceptional that one might argue an honest travel book, when crafted and presented like this, deserves to be considered among the finest works of literary art.
The great war provided almost unlimited work for men of letters, and not seldom work that was almost as far from their ordinary business as fighting itself. It carried Tomlinson into the guild of war correspondents. In the early months he represented the paper to which for some years he had been attached, the London Daily News. Later, under the co-operative scheme which emerged from the restrictive policy adopted by all the belligerent governments, his dispatches came to be shared among a partnership which included the London Times--as odd an arrangement for a man like Tomlinson as could well be imagined. It would be foolish to attempt an estimate of his correspondence from France. It was beautiful copy, but it was not war reporting. To those of us who knew him it remained a marvel how he could do it at all. But there was no marvel in the fact, attested by a notable variety of witnesses, of Tomlinson as an influence and a memory, persisting until the dispersal of the armies, as of one who was the friend of all, a sweet and fine spirit moving untouched amid the ruin and terror, expressing itself everywhere with perfect simplicity, and at times with a shattering candor.
The great war created almost endless opportunities for writers, often involving work that was as far from their usual tasks as fighting itself. It brought Tomlinson into the world of war correspondents. In the early days, he represented the paper he had worked for over the years, the London Daily News. Later, under the cooperative model that emerged from the restrictive policies of all the warring nations, his reports were shared among a partnership that included the London Times—an unusual arrangement for someone like Tomlinson. It would be pointless to try to judge his correspondence from France. It was beautifully written, but it wasn’t traditional war reporting. For those of us who knew him, it was a wonder how he managed to do it at all. Yet there was no doubt, as confirmed by a diverse range of witnesses, that Tomlinson was a lasting influence and memory, remaining until the armies were dispersed, as someone who was friends with everyone, a gentle and remarkable spirit moving through the chaos and fear, expressing himself everywhere with complete simplicity, and sometimes with striking honesty.
From France he returned, midway in the war, to join the men who, under the Command of H. W. Massingham, make the editorial staff of the London Nation the most brilliant company of journalists in the world. His hand may be traced week by week in many columns and especially, in alternate issues, on the page given up to the literary causerie.
He came back from France, halfway through the war, to join the team led by H. W. Massingham, making the editorial staff of the London Nation one of the most talented groups of journalists in the world. You can see his influence week after week in many columns, particularly in alternate issues on the page dedicated to the literary causerie.
To the readers of books Tomlinson is known at present by The Sea and the Jungle alone. The war, it may be, did something to retard its fame. But the time is coming when none will dispute its right to a place of exceptional honour among records of travel--alongside the very few which, during the two or three decades preceding the general overturn, had been added to the books of the great wayfaring companions. It is remarkably unlike all others, in its union of accurate chronicle with intimate self-revelation; and, although it is the sustained expression of a mood, it is extremely quotable. I choose as a single example this scene, from the description of the Capella's first day on the Para River.
Currently, readers know Tomlinson primarily through The Ocean and the Jungle alone. It’s possible that the war somewhat hindered its recognition. However, the moment is approaching when no one will deny its deserving place of exceptional honor in travel literature—alongside the very few works that, in the two or three decades before the widespread upheaval, were added to the repertoire of great travelers. It stands out distinctly from others, combining precise documentation with deep personal insight; and though it consistently expresses a particular mood, it is highly quotable. I’ll provide just one example from the depiction of the Capella's first day on the Para River.
There was seldom a sign of life but the infrequent snowy herons, and those curious brown fowl, the ciganas. The sun was flaming on the majestic assembly of the storm. The warm air, broken by our steamer, coiled over us in a lazy flux.... Sometimes we passed single habitations on the water side. Ephemeral huts of palm-leaves were forced down by the forest, which overhung them, to wade on frail stilts. A canoe would be tied to a toy jetty, and on the jetty a sad woman and several naked children would stand, with no show of emotion, to watch us go by. Behind them was the impenetrable foliage. I thought of the precarious tenure on earth of these brown folk with some sadness, especially as the day was going. The easy dominance of the wilderness, and man's intelligent morsel of life resisting it, was made plain when we came suddenly upon one of his little shacks secreted among the aqueous roots of a great tree, cowering, as it were, between two of the giant's toes. Those brown babies on the jetties never cheered us. They watched us, serious and forlorn. Alongside their primitive huts were a few rubber trees, which we knew by their scars. Late in the afternoon we came to a large cavern in the base of the forest, a shadowy place where at last we did see a gathering of the folk. A number of little wooden crosses peeped above the floor in the hollow. The sundering floods and the forest do not always keep these folk from congregation, and the comfort of the last communion.
There was rarely a sign of life except for the occasional snowy herons and the curious brown birds, the ciganas. The sun blazed down on the impressive display of the storm. The warm air, stirred by our steamer, wrapped around us in a lazy flow.... Sometimes we passed by isolated homes on the riverbank. Temporary huts made of palm leaves were pushed down by the overhanging forest, resting on fragile stilts. A canoe was tied to a small jetty, and on the jetty stood a sad woman and several naked children, seemingly without emotion, watching us as we passed. Behind them was the dense foliage. I felt a pang of sadness thinking about the fragile existence of these brown people, especially as the day faded away. The overwhelming power of the wilderness and the tiny slice of life that man holds against it became evident when we suddenly encountered one of his small shacks hidden among the waterlogged roots of a massive tree, as if it were cowering between two of the giant's toes. Those brown babies on the jetties never cheered us. They observed us, serious and forlorn. Next to their simple huts were a few rubber trees, recognizable by their scars. Late in the afternoon, we came upon a large cave at the edge of the forest, a shadowy area where we finally saw a gathering of people. A number of small wooden crosses rose above the ground in the hollow. The rising waters and the forest don't always prevent these folks from coming together for comfort and the last communion.
If the reader is also a writer, he will feel the challenge of that passage--its spiritual quality, its rhythm, its images. And he will know what gifts of mind, and what toil, have gone to its making.
If the reader is a writer too, they'll sense the challenge of that passage—its spiritual essence, its flow, its imagery. And they'll recognize the mental gifts and hard work that went into creating it.
Old Junk is not, in the same organic sense, a book. The sketches and essays of which it is composed are of different years and, as a glance will show, of a wide diversity of theme. The lover of the great book will be at home with the perfect picture of the dunes, as well as with the two brilliantly contrasted voyages; while none who can feel the touch of the interpreter will miss the beauty of the pieces that may be less highly wrought.
Old Stuff is not, in the same organic way, a book. The sketches and essays it includes were created in different years and, as you can see, cover a wide range of themes. Fans of the great book will appreciate the perfect depiction of the dunes, as well as the two strikingly different journeys; while anyone who can appreciate the interpreter's skill won’t overlook the beauty of the pieces that might be less polished.
As to Tomlinson's future I would not venture a prediction. Conceivably, when the horror has become a memory that can be lived with and transfused, he may write one of the living books enshrining the experience of these last five years. But, just as likely he may not. I subscribe, in ending this rough note, to a judgment recently delivered by a fellow worker that among all the men writing in England today there is none known to us whose work reveals a more indubitable sense of the harmonies of imaginative prose.
I can't predict Tomlinson's future. It's possible that once the horror becomes a memory he can handle, he might write one of those impactful books capturing the experiences of the last five years. But he might just as well not. As I conclude this rough note, I agree with a fellow colleague's recent statement that among all the writers in England today, none stands out more for their undeniable sense of the beauty of imaginative prose.
S. K. Ratcliffe.
S. K. Ratcliffe.
New York, Christmas, 1919.
New York, Christmas, 1919.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
Foreword by S.K. Ratcliffe | 11 | |
I. | The African Coastline | 21 |
II. | T The Call | 47 |
III. | Old Stuff | 58 |
IV. | Bedtime Stories and Night Lights | 65 |
V. | Transformation | 75 |
VI. | The Pit Entrance | 80 |
VII. | Kickoff | 86 |
VIII. | Writing Skills | 92 |
IX. | First Impression | 100 |
X. | The Abandoned | 107 |
XI. | The Voyage of the Mona | 118 |
XII. | The Lascar's Cane | 136 |
XIII. | The Extra Help | 144 |
XIV. | The Southwest Wind | 152 |
XV. | On Break | 157 |
XVI. | The Dunes | 165 |
XVII. | Casting a Spell | 174 |
XVIII. | A Marching Division | 179 |
XIX. | Hooray! | 185 |
XX. | The Ruins | 195 |
XXI. | Lent, 1918 | 201 |
OLD JUNK
I. The African Coast
The African Coast
I
I
She is the steamship Celestine, and she is but a little lady. The barometer has fallen, and the wind has risen to hunt the rain. I do not know where Celestine is going, and, what is better, do not care. This is December and this is Algiers, and I am tired of white glare and dust. The trees have slept all day. They have hardly turned a leaf. All day the sky was without a flaw, and the summer silence outside the town, where the dry road goes between hedges of arid prickly pears, was not reticence but vacuity. But I sail tonight, and so the barometer is falling, and I do not know where Celestine will take me. I do not care where I go with one whose godparents looked at her and called her that.
She is the steamship Celestine, and she’s just a little lady. The barometer has dropped, and the wind has picked up to chase the rain. I’m not sure where Celestine is headed, and honestly, I don’t care. It’s December and it’s Algiers, and I’m done with the glaring white and dust. The trees have been asleep all day. They’ve barely moved a single leaf. All day the sky was flawless, and the summer stillness outside the town, where the dry road runs between hedges of dry prickly pears, wasn’t just quiet, but empty. But I'm sailing tonight, so the barometer is dropping, and I don’t know where Celestine will take me. I really don’t care where I go with someone whose godparents looked at her and named her that.
There is one place called Jidjelli we shall see, and there is another called Collo; and there are many others, whose names I shall never learn, tucked away in the folds of the North African hills where they come down to the sea between Algiers and Carthage. They will reveal themselves as I find my way to Tripoli of Barbary. I am bound for Tripoli, without any reason except that I like the name and admire Celestine, who is going part of the journey.
There’s one place called Jidjelli that we’ll check out, and another called Collo; there are many others whose names I’ll probably never know, hidden in the North African hills where they meet the sea between Algiers and Carthage. They’ll show themselves as I make my way to Tripoli of Barbary. I’m headed to Tripoli, not for any particular reason other than that I like the name and I admire Celestine, who is joining me for part of the journey.
But the barometer, wherever I am, seems to know when I embark. It falls. When I went aboard the wind was howling through the shipping in the harbour of Algiers. And again, Celestine is French, and so we can do little more than smile at each other to make visible the friendship of our two great nations. A cable is clanking slowly, and sailors run and shout in great excitement, doing things I can see no reason for, because it is as dark and stormy as the forty days.
But the barometer, no matter where I am, seems to sense when I set sail. It drops. When I boarded, the wind was howling through the ships in the harbor of Algiers. And again, Celestine is French, so we can do little more than smile at each other to show the friendship between our two great nations. A cable is clanking slowly, and sailors are running and shouting in a frenzy, doing things that I can't understand, because it’s as dark and stormy as it can be.
Algiers is a formless cluster of lower stars, and presently those stars begin to revolve about us as though the wind really had got the sky loose. The Celestine is turning her head for the sea. The stars then speed by our masts and funnel till the last is gone. Good-bye, Algiers!
Algiers is a shapeless jumble of dim stars, and right now those stars start to circle around us as if the wind has really shaken the sky free. The Celestine is turning her head toward the sea. The stars then rush past our masts and funnel until the last one disappears. Goodbye, Algiers!
Celestine begins to curtsy, and at last becomes somewhat hysterical. At night, in a high wind, she seems but a poor little body to be out alone, with me. Tripoli becomes more remote than I thought it to be in the early afternoon, when the French sailor talked to me in a café while he drank something so innocently pink that it could not account altogether for his vivacity and sudden open friendship for a shy alien. He wanted me to elope with Celestine. He wanted to show me his African shore, to see his true Mediterranean. I had travelled from Morocco to Algiers, and was tired of tourist trains, historic ruins, hotels, Arabs selling picture-postcards and worse, and girls dancing the dance of the Ouled-Nails to the privileged who had paid a few francs to see them do it. I had observed that tranquil sea; and in places, as at Oran, had seen in the distance terraces of coloured rock poised in enchantment between a blue ceiling and a floor of malachite.
Celestine starts to curtsy and finally becomes somewhat hysterical. At night, with a strong wind, she appears to be just a fragile little thing out here with me. Tripoli feels more distant than I realized it was earlier in the afternoon when the French sailor chatted with me in a café, sipping something a bright, innocent pink that couldn’t fully explain his energy and sudden friendliness towards a shy outsider. He wanted me to run away with Celestine. He wanted to show me his African coast, to reveal his true Mediterranean. I had traveled from Morocco to Algiers and was worn out from tourist trains, historic ruins, hotels, Arabs selling postcards and worse, and girls performing the dance of the Ouled-Nails for those who paid a few francs to watch. I had seen that calm sea; and in places like Oran, I had noticed, in the distance, terraces of colorful rock suspended in a magical scene between a blue sky and a floor of malachite.
That sea is now on our port beam. It goes before an inshore gale, and lifts us high, turns us giddy with a sudden betrayal and descent; and does it again, and again. Africa has vanished. Where Algiers probably was there are but several frail stars far away in the dark that soar in a hurry, and then collapse into the deep and are doused.
That sea is now to our left. It’s pushed by a coastal storm, lifting us high and making us dizzy with its unexpected drops; and it happens over and over. Africa has disappeared. Where Algiers likely was, there are just a few faint stars in the distance that rush up briefly, then fade into the depths and disappear.
But here is le Capitaine. There is no need, of course, to be anxious for Celestine. If her master is not a sailor, then all the signs are wrong. He looks at me roguishly. Ah! His ship rolls. But the mistake, it is not his. What would I have? She was built in England. Voilà!
But here comes the Captain. There’s really no reason to worry about Celestine. If her master isn’t a sailor, then everything is off. He glances at me playfully. Ah! His ship sways. But the mistake isn’t his. What can I say? She was made in England. Voilà!
He is a little dark man, with quick, questioning eyes, and hair like a clothesbrush. His short alert hair, his raised and querulous eyebrows, his taut moustaches, and a bit of beard that hangs like a dagger from his under lip, give him the appearance of constant surprise and fretfulness. When he is talking to me he is embarrassingly playful--but I shall show him presently, with fair luck, that my inelastic Saxon putty can transmute itself, can also volatilise in abandonment to sparkling nonsense; yet not tonight--not tonight, monsieur. He is so gay and friendly to me whenever he sees me. But when one of the staff does that which is not down in the book, I become alarmed. Monsieur bangs the table till the cruet-stoppers leap out, and his eyes are unpleasant. Yes, he is the master. He rises, and shakes his forefinger at the unfortunate till his hand is a quivering haze and his speech a blast. "Ou--e--e--eh!" cries the skipper at last, when the unfortunate is on the run.
He’s a short, dark man with quick, questioning eyes and hair that looks like a clothes brush. His short, alert hair, raised and frowning eyebrows, tight mustache, and a bit of beard that hangs from his lower lip like a dagger give him a look of constant surprise and annoyance. When he talks to me, he can be awkwardly playful—but I’m going to show him soon, with a bit of luck, that my stiff Saxon nature can change, can also lighten up into playful nonsense; just not tonight—definitely not tonight, sir. He’s always so cheerful and friendly when he sees me. But when one of the staff does something that's not in the rules, I get worried. He slams his hand on the table until the salt shakers jump, and his eyes turn unpleasant. Yes, he’s in charge. He stands up and shakes his finger at the unfortunate staff member until his hand is a blur and his words are sharp. “Ou--e--e--eh!” the captain finally shouts, when the unlucky one is trying to escape.
He has an idea I cannot read the menu, so when an omelette is served he informs me, in case I should suppose it is a salad. He makes helpful farmyard noises. There is no mistaking eggs. There is no mistaking pork. But I think he has the wrong pantomime for the ship's beef, unless French horses have the same music as English cows. After the first dinner, I was indiscreet enough to refuse the cognac with the coffee. "Ah!" he chided, smiling with craft, and shaking a knowing finger at me. He could read my native weakness. I was discovered. "Viskee! You 'ave my viskee!" A dreadful doubt seized me, and I would have refused, but repressed my panic, and pretended he had found my heart.
He thinks I can't read the menu, so when an omelette is served, he tells me, just in case I might think it’s a salad. He makes helpful farm sounds. You can’t mistake eggs. You can’t mistake pork. But I think he has the wrong gestures for the ship's beef, unless French horses make the same sounds as English cows. After the first dinner, I was bold enough to turn down the cognac with my coffee. "Ah!" he teased, smiling slyly and shaking a knowing finger at me. He could see my weakness. I was caught. "Whiskey! You 'ave my whiskey!" A terrible doubt hit me, and I would have refused, but I held back my panic and pretended he had found my heart.
He rose, and shouted a peremptory order. A little private cabinet was opened. A curious bottle was produced, having a deadly label in red, white, and green. "Viskee!" cried the captain in exultation. (My God!) "Aha!" said the reader of my hidden desire, pouring out the tipple for which he imagines I am perishing in stoic British silence. "Viskee!" I drain off, with simulated delight, my large dose of methylated spirit. Not for worlds would I undeceive the good fellow, not if this were train-oil. He laughs aloud at our secret insular weakness. He knows it. But he is our very good friend.
He got up and shouted a firm command. A small private cabinet was opened. A strange bottle was brought out, labeled with deadly red, white, and green. "Whiskey!" the captain exclaimed in excitement. (Oh my God!) "Aha!" said the one who could read my hidden desire, pouring out the drink he thinks I desperately want, while I pretend to enjoy my large dose of methylated spirits. I wouldn't dream of correcting the friendly guy, even if it were train oil. He laughs freely at our secret, insular weakness. He knows it. But he's our very good friend.
All is not finished with the whisky. Out comes the master's English Grammar, for he is wishful to know us better before I leave him. And he shall. To this Frenchman I determine to be nobler than I was made. I think I would teach him English all the way to Cochin-China. He writes in his notebook, very slowly, while his tongue comes out to look on, a sentence like this: "The nombres Française, they are most easy that the English language." Then I put him right; and then he rises, reaches his hands up to my shoulders, looks earnestly in my eyes, and la-las my National Anthem. It may please God not to let me look so foolish as I feel while I wait for the end of that tune; but I doubt that it does.
All is not done with the whisky. Out comes the master's English Grammar because he wants to get to know us better before I leave him. And he will. I’m determined to be better to this Frenchman than I was made. I think I’d teach him English all the way to Cochin-China. He writes in his notebook very slowly, with his tongue sticking out to help him, a sentence like this: "The French numbers are much easier than the English language." Then I correct him; and after that, he stands up, puts his hands on my shoulders, looks seriously into my eyes, and sings my National Anthem. I hope God doesn’t let me look as foolish as I feel while I wait for the end of that tune, but I doubt that He does.
II
II
Early next morning we arrived at Bougie, to get an hour's peace with the arm of the harbour thrown about my poor Celestine. The deck of a Grimsby trawler discharging fish in the Humber on a wet December morning is no more desolating than was the look of Celestine under the mountains of Bougie; and Bougie, if you have a memory for the coloured posters, is in the blue Mediterranean. But do I grumble? I do not. With all the world but slops, cold iron, and squalls of sleet, I prefer Celestine to Algiers.
Early the next morning, we arrived at Bougie, hoping to enjoy an hour's peace with the harbor wrapping around my poor Celestine. The scene of a Grimsby trawler unloading fish in the Humber on a dreary December morning is just as bleak as the sight of Celestine beneath the mountains of Bougie; and Bougie, if you recall the colorful posters, is by the blue Mediterranean. But am I complaining? Not at all. When faced with everything else that's messy, cold metal, and gusts of sleet, I’d choose Celestine over Algiers any day.
Most likely you have never heard of the black Mediterranean. It is usual to go there in winter, and write about it with a date-palm in every paragraph, till you have got all the health and enjoyment there is in the satisfaction of telling others that while they are choosing cough cures you are under a sunshade on the coral strand. The truth is, the Middle Sea in December can be as ugly as the Dogger Bank. There were some Arab deck passengers on our coaster. One of them sat looking at a deck rivet as motionless as a fakir, and his face had the complexion of a half-ripe watermelon. His fellow-sufferers were only heaps of wet and dirty linen dumped in the lee alley-way. It was bad enough in a bunk, where you could brace your knees against the side, and keep moderately still till you dozed off, when naturally you were shot out sprawling into the lost drainage wandering on the erratic floor. What those Arabs suffered on deck I cannot tell you. I never went up to find out. At Bougie they seemed to have left it all to Allah, with the usual result. It was clear, from a glance at those piles of rags, that the Arab is no more native to Algeria than the Esquimaux. I was much nearer home than the Arabs. That shining coast which occasionally I had surprised from Oran, which seemed afloat on the sea, was no longer a vision of magic, the unsubstantial work of Iris, an illusionary cloud of coral, amber, and amethyst. It was the bare bones of this old earth, as sombre and foreboding as any ruin of granite under the wrack of the bleak north.
Most likely, you’ve never heard of the black Mediterranean. People usually go there in winter and write about it with a date-palm in every paragraph until they’ve fully enjoyed the experience of telling others that while they’re picking cough remedies, you’re lounging under a sunshade on the coral beach. The truth is, the Mediterranean in December can be just as bleak as the Dogger Bank. We had some Arab passengers on our ferry. One of them sat staring at a deck rivet, completely still like a fakir, and his face looked like a half-ripe watermelon. His fellow travelers were just piles of wet, dirty linen stacked in the corner of the deck. It was bad enough in a bunk, where you could brace your knees against the wall and stay relatively still until you dozed off, only to be thrown out, sprawling onto the grimy floor. I can’t imagine what those Arabs went through on deck. I never went up to check. At Bougie, it seemed like they had resigned themselves to Allah, with the usual outcome. A quick look at those heaps of rags made it clear that the Arab is no more native to Algeria than the Eskimos. I was much closer to home than the Arabs. That shining coast that I occasionally glimpsed from Oran, which seemed to float on the sea, was no longer a magical vision, a whimsical creation of Iris, an illusory cloud of coral, amber, and amethyst. It was the bare bones of this old earth, dark and foreboding like any granite ruin under the harshness of the bleak north.
As for Bougie, these African villages are built but for bright sunlight. They change to miserable and filthy ruins in the rain, their white walls blotched and scabrous, and their paths mud tracks between the styes. Their lissom and statuesque inhabitants become softened and bent, and pad dejectedly through the muck as though they were ashamed to live, but had to go on with it. The palms which look so well in sunny pictures are besoms up-ended in a drizzle. They have not that equality with the storm which makes the Sussex beech and oak, heavily based and strong-armed, stand with a look of might and roar at the charges of the Channel gale. By this you will see that Bougie must wait until I call that way again. From the look of the sky, too, there is no doubt we are in for a spell of the kind of weather I never expected to meet in Africa. I was a stranger there, but I knew the language of those squadrons of dark clouds driving into the bay.
As for Bougie, these African villages are built only for bright sunlight. They turn into miserable, filthy ruins in the rain, their white walls stained and rough, and their paths become muddy trails between the pigsties. Their slim and tall inhabitants become soft and hunched, trudging dejectedly through the muck as if they were ashamed to be alive but had no choice but to carry on. The palm trees that look so good in sunny pictures appear like brooms turned upside down in the drizzle. They don’t have the same resilience as the Sussex beech and oak, which stand strong and imposing, facing the Channel gales with a sense of power. Because of this, you can tell that Bougie will have to wait until I come that way again. With the way the sky looks, there’s no doubt we’re in for a type of weather I never expected to encounter in Africa. I was a stranger there, but I recognized the language of those dark clouds rolling into the bay.
The northern sky was full of their gloomy keels. There were intervals when the full expanse of Bougie Bay became visible, with its concourse of mountains crowded to the shore. At the base of the dark declivities the combers were bursting, and the spume towered on the gale like grey smoke. Out of the foam rose harsh rubble and screes to incline against broken precipices, and those stark walls were interrupted by mid-air slopes of grass which appeared ready to avalanche into the tumult below, but remained, livid areas of a dim mass which rose into dizzy pinnacles and domes, increasing the tumbling menace of the sky. A fleet of clouds of deep draught ran into Africa from the north; went aground on those crags, were wrecked and burst, their contents streaming from them and hiding the aerial reef on which they had struck. The land vanished, till only Bougie and its quay and the Celestine remained, with one last detached fragment of mountain high over us. That, too, dissolved. There was only our steamer and the quay at last.
The northern sky was filled with their dark silhouettes. There were moments when we could see the entire Bougie Bay, with its mountains crowded along the shore. At the base of the steep cliffs, the waves were crashing, and the spray shot up into the wind like gray smoke. Out of the foam emerged rough rocks and debris leaning against broken cliffs, and those stark walls were interrupted by patches of grass that seemed ready to tumble down into the chaos below, but remained as lifeless areas of a dark mass that rose into dizzying peaks and domes, amplifying the threatening feel of the sky. A fleet of heavy clouds came in from the north toward Africa; they ran aground on those cliffs, were wrecked and burst, their contents spilling out and hiding the aerial reef on which they had crashed. The land disappeared until only Bougie, its quay, and the Celestine remained, along with one last isolated piece of mountain towering above us. That, too, vanished. In the end, it was just our steamer and the quay.
I thought our master would not dare to put out from there, but he cared as little for the storm as for the steward. His last bales were no sooner in the lighters than he made for Jidjelli. But Jidjelli daunted even him. The nearer we got, the worse it looked. My own feeling was that the gathering seas had taken charge of our scallop, a cork in the surf, and were pitching her, helpless, towards terrible walls built of night out of a base of thunder and bursting waters. I gripped a rail, and saw a vague range of summits appear above the nearing walls and steadily develop towards distinction. Then the howling gale began to scream, the ceiling lowered and darkened, and merged with the rocks, reducing the world but to our Celestine in the midst of near flashes of white in an uproar. When presently a little daylight came into chaos to give it shape again, there was an inch of hail on our deck, and the mountains had been changed to white marble. We saw a red light burn low in the place where Jidjelli ought to be, a signal that it was impossible to enter. Our skipper put about.
I thought our captain wouldn't dare to leave from there, but he didn’t care about the storm any more than he did about the steward. His last cargo was barely loaded onto the lighters when he headed for Jidjelli. But Jidjelli intimidated even him. The closer we got, the worse it looked. I felt like the rising waves had taken control of our boat, a cork in the surf, and were helplessly tossing it towards terrifying cliffs made of darkness, grounded in thunder and crashing waters. I held onto a railing and saw a faint line of peaks emerge above the approaching cliffs and slowly become clearer. Then the howling wind started to scream, the sky dropped and darkened, blending with the rocks, reducing the world to our Celestine amidst flashes of white chaos. When a bit of daylight finally broke through the chaos to give it some shape, there was an inch of hail on our deck, and the mountains looked like white marble. We saw a red light burning low in the spot where Jidjelli should be, a signal that it was impossible to enter. Our captain turned the ship around.
That is all I know of Jidjelli, and all I wanted to know on such an evening. The sound of the surf on the rocks was better to hear when it was not so close. We followed that coast all night while I lay awake, shaking to the racing of the propeller; and I blessed the unknown engineers of the North Country who took forethought of nights of that kind when doing their best for Celestine; for, though bruised, I still loved her above Algiers and Timgad. She had character, she had set her course, and she was holding steadily to it, and did not pray the uncompassionate to change its face.
That’s all I know about Jidjelli, and all I wanted to know on a night like this. The sound of the waves crashing on the rocks was easier to enjoy from a distance. We traveled along that coast all night while I lay awake, shaking from the vibrations of the propeller; and I thanked the unknown engineers from the North Country who planned for nights like this when working on the Celestine; because, even though she was damaged, I still loved her more than Algiers and Timgad. She had character, she had set her course, and she was sticking to it, without asking the indifferent to change its path.
III
III
For more than a week we washed about in the surf of a high, dark coast towards Tunis. We might have been on the windward side of Ultima Thule. Supposing you could have been taken miraculously from your fogs and midday lamps of London, and put with me in the Celestine, and told that that sullen land looming through the murk could be yours, if you could guess its name, then you would have guessed nothing below the fortieth parallel.
For over a week, we drifted through the waves along a steep, dark coastline heading toward Tunis. We could have been on the windward side of Ultima Thule. Imagine if you were magically transported from the fog and midday lights of London and placed with me on the Celestine, and if someone told you that the gloomy land rising through the mist could belong to you if you could figure out its name, then you wouldn’t have guessed anything south of the fortieth parallel.
No matter; when you were told, you would have laughed at your loss. Now you understood why it was called the Dark Continent. It looked the home of slavery, murder, rhinoceroses, the Congo, war, human sacrifices, and gorillas. It had the forefront of the world of skulls and horrors, ultimatums, mining concessions, chains, and development. Its rulers would be throned on bone-heaps. You will say (of course you will say) that I saw Africa like that because I was weary of the place. Not at all. I was merely looking at it. The feeling had been growing on me since first I saw Africa at Oran, where I landed. The longer I stay, the more depressed I get.
No matter; when you were told, you would have laughed at your loss. Now you understood why it was called the Dark Continent. It seemed like the home of slavery, murder, rhinoceroses, the Congo, war, human sacrifices, and gorillas. It was the center of the world's skulls and horrors, ultimatums, mining concessions, chains, and development. Its rulers would be seated on piles of bones. You will say (of course you will say) that I viewed Africa this way because I was tired of the place. Not at all. I was just observing it. This feeling had been growing on me since I first saw Africa at Oran, where I landed. The longer I stay, the more depressed I feel.
This has nothing to do with the storm. This African shadow does not chill you because you wish you were home, and home is far away. It does not come of your rare and lucky idleness, in which you have to do nothing but enjoy yourself; generally a sufficient reason for melancholy, though rarely so in my own case. No, Africa itself is the reason. There is an invisible emanation from its soil, the aura of evil in antiquity. You cannot see it, at first you are unaware it is there, and cannot know, therefore, what is the matter with you. This haunting premonition is different from mere wearying and boredom. It gets worse, the longer you stay; it goes deeper than sadness, it descends into a conviction of something that is without hope, that is bad in its nature, and unrepentant in its arrogant heart. When you have got so far down you have had time to discover what that is which has put you so low. The day may be radiant, the sky just what you had hoped to find in Africa, and the people in the market-place a lively and chromatic jangle; but the shadow of what we call inhumanity (when we are trying to persuade ourselves that humanity is something very different) chills and darkens the heart.
This has nothing to do with the storm. This African shadow doesn’t unsettle you because you wish you were home, and home is far away. It doesn’t come from your rare and lucky downtime, where you have nothing to do but enjoy yourself; usually, that's enough to make you feel down, though rarely so in my case. No, Africa itself is the reason. There’s an invisible presence from its land, the aura of ancient evil. You can’t see it; at first, you’re not even aware it’s there, so you can’t understand what’s wrong with you. This unsettling feeling is different from just being tired or bored. It gets worse the longer you stay; it goes deeper than sadness, reaching a conviction of something hopeless, something inherently bad and unrepentant in its arrogance. Once you’ve sunk that low, you’ve had time to figure out what has brought you down. The day can be bright, the sky just what you hoped to find in Africa, and the people in the marketplace lively and colorful; but the shadow of what we call inhumanity (when we’re trying to convince ourselves that humanity is something very different) chills and darkens the heart.
Yet the common sky of North Africa might be the heaven of the first morning, innocent of knowledge that night is to come. It is not a hard blue roof; your sight is lost in the atmosphere which is azure. The sun more than shines; his beams ring on the rocks, and glance in colours from the hills. From a distance the flowers on a hill slope will pour down to the sea in such a torrent of hues that you might think the arch of the rainbow you saw there had collapsed in the sun and was now rills and cascades. The grove of palms holding their plumes above a white village might be delicate pencillings on the yellow sheet of desert. The heat is a balm. The shadows are stains of indigo on the roads and pale walls.
Yet the shared sky of North Africa could be the perfect morning, blissfully unaware that night will follow. It isn’t a harsh blue ceiling; your gaze gets lost in the azure atmosphere. The sun doesn’t just shine; its rays bounce off the rocks and sparkle with colors from the hills. From afar, the flowers on a hillside seem to flow down to the sea in such a burst of colors that you might think the arch of the rainbow you saw there had broken in the sun and turned into streams and waterfalls. The grove of palms, with their fronds above a white village, looks like delicate sketches on the yellow expanse of desert. The heat feels soothing. The shadows are streaks of indigo on the roads and pale walls.
IV
IV
One day we found Sfax. I went ashore at Sfax, interested in a name quite new to me. The guide-book did not even mention it; perhaps it was not worth while; no ruins, mummies, trams or hotels there, of course. Maybe it was only the name of a man, or a grass, or a sort of phosphate. Sfax! Well, anyhow, I had long wished for Africa, anywhere in Africa, and here I was, not eager to get home again, but not disinclined. What I had seen of it so far was a rather too frequented highway opposite the coast of Europe--a complementary establishment. Progress had macadamised it. Commerce and its wars had graded and uniformed and drilled its life. Its silent people marched in ranks, as it were, along mapped roads foredoomed, and its mills went round. Its life was expressed for export. It was on the way to Manchester and success. Of all the infernal uses to which a country can be put there is none like development. Let every good savage make incantation against it, or, if to some extent he has been developed, cross himself against the fructification of the evil. As for us whites, we are eternally damned, for we cannot escape the consequences of our past cleverness. The Devil has us on a complexity of strings, and some day will pull the whole lot tight. But Sfax! Had I escaped? Was there a chance?
One day we arrived at Sfax. I went ashore at Sfax, intrigued by a name that was completely new to me. The guidebook didn’t even mention it; maybe it wasn’t worth noting; there were no ruins, mummies, trams, or hotels, of course. Perhaps it was just the name of a person, or a type of grass, or some kind of phosphate. Sfax! Well, anyway, I had longed to be in Africa, anywhere in Africa, and here I was, not exactly rushing to go home, but not against it either. What I had seen so far was a rather busy highway near the coast of Europe—a complementary setup. Progress had paved it. Commerce and its wars had shaped and standardized its life. Its quiet people marched in formation, so to speak, along mapped roads destined for a specific outcome, and its mills kept turning. Its life was geared towards exports. It was on its way to Manchester and success. Of all the terrible ways a country can be exploited, none is worse than development. Let every good native perform rituals against it, or, if he’s been somewhat developed, cross himself to ward off the spread of this evil. As for us white people, we’re eternally doomed, as we can’t escape the repercussions of our past cleverness. The Devil has us all on a tangled mess of strings, and someday, he’ll pull them tight. But Sfax! Had I really escaped? Was there a chance?
I found a city wall, a huge battlement, ancient and weathered, like an unscalable cliff, and going through its gate was entering the shadows of a cave. Out of the glare of the sun I went into the gloom of deep, narrow, and mysterious passages. The sun was only on the parapets and casements, which leaned towards each other confidentially, and left only a ragged line of light above. These alley-ways were crowded with camels, asses, and strange men. An understanding and sneering camel in a narrow passage will force you to take what chance there is of escape in desecrating a mosque, while Moslems watch you as the only Christian there, or of going under its slobbering mouth and splay feet. It does not care which.
I came across a city wall, a massive fortress, old and worn, like an impossible cliff to climb, and walking through its gate felt like stepping into the darkness of a cave. Leaving the bright sunlight behind, I entered the murky, tight, and mysterious corridors. The sun only lit up the tops of the walls and windows, which leaned towards each other as if sharing a secret, leaving just a jagged line of light above. These narrow streets were packed with camels, donkeys, and strange men. A knowing and mocking camel in a tight space would make you consider the slim chance of escaping by desecrating a mosque, while Muslims watched you as the only Christian present, or of walking beneath its drooling mouth and spread-out feet. It doesn't care either way.
It was market-day for Sfax. There were little piles of vivid fruit beside white walls where a broad ray of sunlight found them. There were silversmiths at work, tent-makers, and the makers of camel harness. The tanners had laid skins for us to walk over. There were exotic smells. I went exploring the crooked turnings with an indifference which was studied. I was getting an interesting time, but was distinctly conscious of eyes, a ceaseless stream of eyes that floated by, watchful though making no sign. Several times I found myself jostled with some roughness. It occurred to me that I had heard on the ship that Sfax was the only town which had offered resistance to the French; its men have a fine reputation throughout Tunisia, which they do something now and then to maintain, in consequence. They certainly appeared a sturdy and virile lot. They were not listless, like the Arabs of Algeria, who have nothing to show for themselves but the haughty and aloof bearing of the proud but beaten.
It was market day in Sfax. There were small piles of bright fruit next to white walls where a strong beam of sunlight hit them. Silversmiths were hard at work, along with tent-makers and camel harness craftsmen. The tanners had spread skins on the ground for us to walk on. The air was filled with exotic smells. I wandered through the winding streets with a studied indifference. I was having an interesting time but was acutely aware of eyes—an endless stream of watchful eyes that passed by without a word. A few times, I felt myself jostled roughly. I recalled hearing on the ship that Sfax was the only town that had resisted the French; its men have a great reputation throughout Tunisia, which they occasionally uphold. They definitely seemed like a strong and vibrant group. They were not listless like the Arabs of Algeria, who only carry the proud but defeated demeanor of those with little to show for themselves.
Having discovered that the enemy was vulnerable though strong, the men of Sfax go through the day now with the directed activity of those who once had got the worst of it, but have a hope of doing better next time. They gave me a lively and adventurous scene. They moved with silent and stealthy quickness. Their eyes glanced sideways from under their cowls. Their hands were hidden under their jibbahs. A few of them stared with the hate of the bereft. It is not possible to face everybody in a press which moves in all directions, and I was the only European who was there.
Having realized that the enemy was strong but vulnerable, the people of Sfax now go about their day with the focused energy of those who have faced defeat before but hope to do better next time. They presented me with a vibrant and adventurous scene. They moved quickly and quietly, almost like shadows. Their eyes flickered sideways from beneath their hoods. Their hands were concealed under their robes. A few glared with a bitterness born of loss. You can’t confront everyone in a crowd that shifts in all directions, and I was the only European present.
Passing a mosque, where I noticed the Moslems had attempted, but had not completed, the obliteration of some representations of birds,--so the mosque was once, evidently, a place where other gods had been worshipped,--I hesitated, wishing to look closer into this curiosity, but recollected myself, and was passing on. An Arab in the turban of one who had been to Mecca was squatting cross-legged on the old marble pavement outside the mosque, and I just took in that he was a fine venerable fellow with an important beard, with a look of wisdom and experience in his steady glance from under the strong arches of his eyebrows that made me wish I knew Arabic, and could squat beside him, and gossip of the wide world. As I turned he said quietly, "Good day!"
Passing a mosque, I noticed that the Muslims had tried, but hadn't finished, removing some images of birds—so clearly, the mosque had once been a place where other gods were worshipped. I hesitated, wanting to take a closer look at this curiosity, but then collected myself and moved on. An Arab man, wearing the turban of someone who had been to Mecca, was sitting cross-legged on the old marble pavement outside the mosque. I observed that he was a dignified elder with a prominent beard, and his steady gaze from beneath his strong eyebrows conveyed wisdom and experience, making me wish I knew Arabic and could sit beside him to chat about the wider world. As I turned to go, he said quietly, "Good day!"
Now I thought perhaps I was bewitched, but turned and looked at him. "How are you?" he asked. At that moment, when his eyes looking upward had a smile of understanding mischief, and in such an alien city as Sfax, I was prepared to declare there is but one God and Mahomet is His prophet. For that sort of thing comes easy to me; and would have been quite true, as far as it went. Then I went back to him, and fearing that after all I might be addressing but the parrot which had already exhausted its vocabulary, I tried it on him: "Shall I take my boots off here, father, or may I sit down with you?"
Now I thought maybe I was under a spell, but I turned and looked at him. "How’s it going?" he asked. At that moment, when his eyes were looking up with a smile full of playful understanding, and in such a strange city as Sfax, I was ready to proclaim that there is only one God and Mahomet is His prophet. That kind of thing comes easily to me; and would have been quite true, at least to some extent. Then I went back to him, and fearing that I might just be talking to the parrot, which had already run out of things to say, I asked him: "Should I take my boots off here, father, or can I sit down with you?"
"Sit down," he said.
"Take a seat," he said.
He was a man of medicine. He sold there prophylactics against small-pox, adultery, blindness, the evil eye, sterility, or any other trouble which you thought threatened you. If a man feared for the faithfulness of his spouse, it seems Father the Hadj could secure it with a charm, and so allow him to spend the night elsewhere in perfect enjoyment and content. That is what the quiet old cynic told me, and invited me to inspect his display of amulets and fetishes, coloured glass tablets with Arabic inscriptions, and a deal of stuff which looked unreasonable to me, articles the holy man either could not or would not resolve into sense.
He was a doctor. He sold various remedies for smallpox, infidelity, blindness, the evil eye, infertility, or any other problems you thought might affect you. If a man was worried about his partner being faithful, it seemed that Father the Hadj could guarantee it with a charm, allowing him to spend the night elsewhere in complete comfort and happiness. That’s what the quiet old cynic told me as he invited me to check out his collection of amulets and charms, colorful glass tablets with Arabic writing, and a bunch of things that seemed bizarre to me—items the holy man either couldn't or wouldn't explain.
His English, which he had learned as a shipping agent for the pilgrim traffic, soon reached its narrow limits, to my sorrow. When it left common objects and we wished to compare our world (for there is no doubt he was an experienced and understanding elder who knew to within a little what he might expect of his God and of his fellows), we were left smiling at each other, and had to guess the rest. Yet at least the bazaar could witness this good Moslem of age and admitted wisdom sitting opposite a dubious Christian in a companionable manner; and there was that testimony to my advantage. They even watched him draw his finger across his throat in serious and energetic pantomime, and saw me nod in grave appreciation, when he was trying to make me understand what was his sympathy for the Christian conquerors of Sfax.
His English, which he learned as a shipping agent for the pilgrimage traffic, soon reached its limits, much to my disappointment. When we moved beyond everyday topics and tried to compare our worlds (there's no doubt he was a wise elder who had a good sense of what he could expect from his God and his fellow humans), we ended up just smiling at each other and guessing the rest. At least the bazaar could see this good Muslim, aged and wise, sitting across from a questionable Christian in a friendly way; that counted for something in my favor. They even watched as he dramatically drew his finger across his throat, seriously trying to communicate his sympathy for the Christian conquerors of Sfax, and saw me nodding in respectful understanding.
I went outside the landward gate of the city, and looked out over the level of brilliant sand which stretched out from there to Lake Tchad. What a voyage! What a lure! Perhaps there is no more perilous journey on earth than that, and if a traveller would vanish into the past, into such Oriental countries as the voyagers of Hakluyt saw with wonder, then to leave Sfax, and go across country to the Niger, would equal what once came of fooling with the arcana of the Djinn. Though, after all, one would like to emerge again, to tell the tale to the children; and the whole dubiety of it is in that last difficulty. It is almost certain the magic would be too powerful.
I went outside the landward gate of the city and looked out over the stretch of brilliant sand that stretched from there to Lake Tchad. What a journey! What an attraction! There may be no more dangerous trip on earth than this one, and if a traveler wanted to disappear into the past, into those Oriental countries that the voyagers of Hakluyt saw with amazement, then leaving Sfax and traveling across the land to the Niger would match what happened when meddling with the secrets of the Djinn. Still, one would want to come back and share the story with the children; and the whole uncertainty lies in that final challenge. It’s almost certain the magic would be too strong.
About the bright yellow sea of the desert which came up to the high cliffs of the town, the squatting camels made dark hummocks. Strings of donkeys converged on the city gate bearing water-pots and baskets of charcoal. Sometimes a line of camels swayed outwards through the crowd, disappeared among the shrines, going south. Watching such a caravan go was the same as watching a ship leave port.
About the bright yellow sea of the desert that stretched up to the high cliffs of the town, the squatting camels formed dark mounds. Lines of donkeys headed toward the city gate, carrying water jugs and baskets of charcoal. Occasionally, a group of camels swayed out through the crowd, vanishing among the shrines, heading south. Watching a caravan like that was just like watching a ship set sail.
By the wayside was a huckster. He banged a tomtom till he had gathered a crowd from the loose concourse of men who had come long journeys with esparto grass, or gums and ostrich plumes, and much else from the secret region inland. He was selling cotton shirts, and was an entertaining villain. By the corners of his mouth his humour was leery. He did not laugh, but his grimaces were funny. The variegated crowd and that huckster was too enticing, and forgetting I had not seen one of my own kind since leaving the ship, and that my face among those black and brown masks was as loud as the tomtom, I mingled my outrageous tourist tweeds with the graceful folds of the robes. The huckster kept glancing at me, and from grave side-long glances that crowd of men went to the extraordinary length of grim smiles. Suddenly I recognized the trick of that Arab cheapjack. It may be seen at work in Poplar, my native parish to which the ships come, when a curious and innocent Chinaman joins the group about the fluent quack in the market place.
By the roadside there was a vendor. He beat on a drum until he gathered a crowd of men who had traveled long distances with bundles of esparto grass, gums, ostrich feathers, and various other goods from the hidden areas inland. He was selling cotton shirts and was quite the entertaining character. The corners of his mouth had a sly grin. He didn’t laugh, but his facial expressions were amusing. The colorful crowd and that vendor were too captivating, and forgetting that I hadn’t seen anyone like me since leaving the ship, and that my face among those black and brown faces stood out as much as the drum, I mixed my loud tourist tweed with the elegant drapes of their robes. The vendor kept glancing at me, and from serious side glances, the crowd of men went to the unusual extent of smiling faintly. Suddenly, I recognized the tactic of that Arab street seller. You can see it in action in Poplar, my hometown where the ships dock, when an innocent and curious Chinese man joins the group around the smooth-talking seller in the marketplace.
As soon as dignity permitted I passed on, and my dignity did not keep me waiting for any length of time.
As soon as it was appropriate, I moved on, and it didn't take long for me to feel that it was right to do so.
Uncertain, and not a little nervous, I wandered among some plantations of olives and false peppers, where the domes of the tombs floated like white bubbles on the foliage. Here an Arab beckoned to me, and told me he had been watching me for some time--for he was an English medical missionary in disguise--and warned me that these gardens and shrines were quite the wrong place to wander in alone. It appears that only a few days since the flame of insurrection flashed down the bazaar, licked up a few French soldiers who happened to be there, and had almost got a hold before the garrison appeared and doused it. He took me to his house, with its windows heavily barred, for there his predecessor had been murdered. (If this could happen at the starting-place for Lake Tchad, then let the idea go.)
Uncertain and feeling pretty nervous, I wandered through some olive and false pepper plantations, where the dome-shaped tombs looked like white bubbles in the greenery. An Arab waved me over and said he had been watching me for a while—he was actually an English medical missionary in disguise—and warned me that these gardens and shrines weren't safe to explore alone. He explained that just a few days earlier, there had been an outbreak of violence in the bazaar, resulting in a few French soldiers getting caught up in it before the garrison intervened and put a stop to it. He took me to his house, which had heavily barred windows, because his predecessor had been murdered there. (If this could happen at the starting point for Lake Tchad, then forget about it.)
From the flat roof of the doctor's house I smelt the dung of ages, fought with legions of flies, and looked down on a large quadrangle of hay and stable muck, where camels had carefully folded themselves on the ground, and chewed reflectively, their eyes half closed; and large drowsy asses mechanically fanned their ears at the loathly swarms. The missionary surmised that the caravanserai below was the perfect reflection of one we had heard more about, which was once at Bethlehem. The square was enclosed with flat-roofed stables, and it being a busy time they were all occupied. The first one, immediately below us, was filled with a family of Kabyles, which consisted chiefly of a magnificent virago of a wife, tattooed, with a fine gold ring in her nostrils, who seemed to have a trying life with her mild and contemplative old husband. She had more children than one could count without giving the matter that close attention which might be misinterpreted. She cradled them in the manger every night. Loud as her voice was, though, I could almost hear the old man smile as he walked away from her. They had two contemptuous camels who never lifted an eyelid when she raised her voice to them, but chewed calmly on, with faces turned impassively towards the New Jerusalem of camels, where viragoes are not; and several resigned asses who appeared to have handed their souls back to their Maker, because souls are but extra trammels in this place of sorrow.
From the flat roof of the doctor's house, I could smell the stench of ages, battled swarms of flies, and looked down at a large courtyard filled with hay and stable waste, where camels had carefully settled on the ground, chewing thoughtfully with their eyes half closed; and large, sleepy donkeys lazily fanned their ears at the bothersome flies. The missionary guessed that the caravanserai below was just like one we had heard about that used to be in Bethlehem. The square was surrounded by flat-roofed stables, and since it was a busy time, all of them were occupied. The first stable, right below us, housed a family of Kabyles, which mainly consisted of a strong, tattooed wife with a big gold ring in her nostril, who seemed to have a challenging life with her gentle, reflective old husband. She had more kids than one could count without really paying attention, which might be misunderstood. Every night, she would cradle them in the manger. Though her voice was loud, I could almost hear the old man smile as he walked away from her. They had two disdainful camels who never blinked when she raised her voice at them, chewing contentedly with their faces turned indifferently towards the New Jerusalem of camels, where fierce women aren’t found; and several resigned donkeys who seemed to have returned their souls to their Creator, since souls are just extra burdens in this place of sorrow.
Next door to them was a regular tenant who bred goats, and fed them out of British biscuit-tins. Beyond them the stable was occupied by a party of swarthy ruffians who had arrived with a cargo of esparto grass. In the far corner, a family, crowded out, had been living for weeks under a structure of horrible rags. Smoke, issuing from a dozen seams, gave their home the look of a smouldering manure heap.
Next door lived a tenant who raised goats and fed them from British biscuit tins. Beyond them, the stable was occupied by a group of rough characters who had arrived with a load of esparto grass. In the far corner, a family, crammed in, had been living for weeks under a structure made of torn rags. Smoke rising from numerous seams made their home resemble a smoldering manure heap.
V
V
You probably know there are place-names which, when whispered privately, have the unreasonable power of translating the spirit east of the sun and west of the moon. They cannot be seen in print without a thrill. The names in the atlas which do that for me are a motley lot, and you, who see no magic in them, but have your own lunacy in another phase, would laugh at mine. Celebes, Acapulco, Para, Port Royal, Cartagena, the Marquesas, Panama, the Mackenzie River, Tripoli of Barbary. They are some of mine. Rome should be there, I know, and Athens, and Byzantium. But they are not, and that is all I can say about it.
You probably know that there are place names which, when whispered in private, have this strange power of capturing the spirit beyond the sun and the moon. Seeing them in print gives me a thrill. The names in the atlas that do that for me are quite a mix, and you, who don't find any magic in them but have your own obsessions in a different form, would probably laugh at mine. Celebes, Acapulco, Para, Port Royal, Cartagena, the Marquesas, Panama, the Mackenzie River, Tripoli of Barbary. Those are a few of mine. I know Rome should be on that list, along with Athens and Byzantium. But they aren’t, and that's all I can say about it.
Why give reasons for our preferences? How often have our preferences any reason? Maybe some old scoundrel of an ancestor who made a fortune (all lost since) as a thief on the Spanish main, whispers Panama to me when my mind is tired. Others may make magic with Ostend, Biarritz, or Ancoats; and they are just as lucky as the man who obtains the spell by looking at the Dry Tortugas on the map.
Why should we explain our preferences? How often do our likes have any real reason? Maybe some old rascal of an ancestor who made a fortune (which is all gone now) as a pirate on the Spanish main whispers "Panama" to me when I'm feeling worn out. Others might find enchantment in Ostend, Biarritz, or Ancoats; and they are just as fortunate as someone who casts a spell by simply glancing at the Dry Tortugas on the map.
When I set out from Newport on this voyage, I did not expect to see Tripoli of Barbary. We have never considered the possibility that our favourite place-names really do stand for stones that have veritable shapes and smells under a sun which comes and goes daily. Nor was my steamer exactly the sort of craft which could, by the look of her, ever attain to the coast of Barbary. What would a steamer know about it? She would never fetch the landfall of a dream. I was not surprised, therefore, when she fetched Tripoli quite wrong; not the place at all for which I was looking on the southern horizon. But then, she was but taking crockery there, in crates; and crockery is less vulnerable, is rough freight, compared to a fancy. The crockery, however, got to its Tripoli quite safely.
When I left Newport for this journey, I didn't expect to see Tripoli in Barbary. We never thought that our favorite place names actually correspond to real places with tangible shapes and scents under a sun that rises and sets every day. Plus, my steamer wasn't exactly the kind of vessel that seemed capable of reaching the Barbary coast. What could a steamer possibly know about it? It would never bring me to the shores of a dream. So, I wasn't surprised when it approached Tripoli but got it totally wrong; it wasn't the place I was looking for on the southern horizon at all. But then again, it was just delivering crates of pottery, and pottery is way less fragile and rougher cargo compared to a dream. Still, the pottery made it to its Tripoli just fine.
We anchored; and there was Tripoli, standing round a little bay, with its buildings, variously coloured, crowded to the west, and slender minarets standing as masts over the flat decks of the houses. I landed at a narrow water-gate, and the Turkish officials regarded me as though I had come to remove the country. When I wished to embark again, these curious people in uniform were even more serious than when I arrived. After a long hesitation, permission was given me niggardly to leave Tripoli, and my ship's boatmen pointed out the urgent need to supply a certain rowboat in the bay with that morsel of paper. To lose that tiny document would have a shocking result, for a warship was in the bay to support the rowboat. We passed that warship. Some day a hilarious traveller will tear his document into fragments, and that warship will fire at him, and sink. The system here, a mere tabulation of fear and suspicion, those reflexes of evildoers who have the best of reasons to be jealous of their neighbours, is protective exclusiveness in its perfect flower, and perhaps it would be better to be really dead than to live under it as a warm, law-abiding corpse.
We anchored, and there was Tripoli, sitting around a small bay, with its buildings in various colors clustered to the west, and slender minarets rising like masts over the flat rooftops. I landed at a narrow water gate, and the Turkish officials looked at me as if I had come to take over the country. When I wanted to leave again, these curious people in uniforms were even more serious than when I arrived. After a long delay, I was grudgingly given permission to leave Tripoli, and my boatmen pointed out the urgent need to deliver a certain rowboat in the bay a specific piece of paper. Losing that tiny document would have serious consequences, as a warship was in the bay to support the rowboat. We passed that warship. One day, a carefree traveler will tear his document into pieces, and that warship will fire at him and sink him. The system here, just a collection of fear and suspicion, those automatic reactions of wrongdoers who have every reason to be wary of their neighbors, represents protective exclusivity at its peak, and perhaps it would be better to be truly dead than to live under it as a warm, law-abiding corpse.
I should guess that, with a slight magnification to make the object plainer, there are three soldiers to each worker in North Africa. On from Oran the gaudy fellow in uniform has been very conspicuous, the most leisured and prosperous of the inhabitants, and one came unwillingly to the conclusion that it is more profitable to smoke cigarettes in a country than to grow corn in it. As for Tripoli, its uniformed protectors hide the protected; but perhaps its natives have learned how to live by killing one another. It is possible I have not divined the more subtle ways of God's providence.
I would guess that, with a slight zoom to make the object clearer, there are three soldiers for every worker in North Africa. From Oran, the flashy guy in uniform stands out, being the most relaxed and well-off among the locals, and one reluctantly comes to the conclusion that it’s more rewarding to smoke cigarettes in a country than to grow crops there. As for Tripoli, its uniformed guards conceal those they protect; but maybe its locals have figured out how to get by by fighting amongst themselves. It’s possible I haven’t fully grasped the more subtle ways of divine providence.
Tripoli, like other towns oh these shores, looks as though it were sloughing away. Where stones fall, there they lie. In the centre of the town is a marble triumphal arch in honour of Marcus Aurelius. Age would account for much of its ruin, but not all; yet it still stands cold, haughty, austere, though decrepit, in Tripolitan mud, with mean stucco and plaster buildings about it. The arch itself is filled in, and is used as a dwelling. Its tenant is a greengrocer, and the monument to Marcus Aurelius has an odour of garlic; but it need not be supposed that that was specially repugnant to me. How could the white marble of Marcus, to say nothing of a warmer philosophy no less austere, be acceptable to our senses unless translated, with a familiar odour of garlic, by modern greengrocers? I shall think more of Tripoli of Barbary in future, when looking back at it through a middle-aged pipe, when the chains have got me at last.
Tripoli, like other towns along these shores, seems to be slowly eroding away. Where stones fall, they just stay there. In the center of the town stands a marble triumphal arch dedicated to Marcus Aurelius. Age explains much of its decay, but not everything; still, it remains cold, proud, and severe, though worn down, in the muddy streets of Tripoli, surrounded by shabby stucco and plaster buildings. The arch itself has been filled in and is now used as a home. Its occupant is a greengrocer, and the monument to Marcus Aurelius carries a scent of garlic; but it shouldn’t be assumed that this is particularly off-putting to me. How could the white marble of Marcus, not to mention a more profound philosophy no less stern, appeal to our senses unless it is mixed, along with a familiar scent of garlic, by today’s greengrocers? I’ll think more of Tripoli of Barbary in the future, looking back at it through a middle-aged pipe, when the chains finally catch up with me.
January 1907.
January 1907.
II. The Call
II. The Call
When the train left me at Clayton Station, the only passenger to alight, its hurried retreat down the long straight of converging metals, a rapidly diminishing cube, seemed to be measuring for me the isolation of the place. Clayton appeared to be two railway platforms and a row of elms across an empty road. After the last rumble of the train, which had the note of a distant cry of derision, there closed in the quiet of a place where affairs had not even begun. It was raining, there was a little luggage, I did not know the distance to the village, and the porter had disappeared. A defective gutter-spout overhead was the leaking conduit for all the sounds and movement of the countryside.
When the train dropped me off at Clayton Station, the only passenger getting off, its swift departure down the long stretch of tracks, shrinking quickly away, seemed to illustrate the isolation of the place for me. Clayton looked like just two train platforms and a line of elm trees across an empty road. After the last rumble of the train, which sounded like a faint mocking cry, the quiet of a place where nothing had even started settled in. It was raining, there was a small amount of luggage, I didn’t know how far the village was, and the porter had vanished. A broken gutter above was the leaking channel for all the sounds and movement of the countryside.
Then I saw a boy humped into the shelter of a shrub which leaned over the station fence. He was reading. Before him was a hand-cart lettered "Humphrey Monk, Grocer and General Dealer, Clayton." The boy wore spectacles which, when he looked at me, magnified his eyes so that the lad seemed a luminous and disembodied stare. I saw only the projection of his enlarged gaze. He promised to take my luggage to Clayton. I walked through three miles of steady rain to the village, by a stretch of marshland so hushed by the nearness of the draining sky that the land might have been what it seemed at a little distance: merely a faint presentment of fields solvent in the wet. Its green melted into the outer grey at a short distance where rows of elms were smeared. There was nothing beyond.
Then I saw a boy hunched up in the shelter of a shrub that leaned over the station fence. He was reading. In front of him was a hand-cart labeled "Humphrey Monk, Grocer and General Dealer, Clayton." The boy wore glasses that, when he looked at me, made his eyes appear so large that he seemed to have a bright, ghostly stare. I could only see the projection of his enlarged gaze. He said he would take my luggage to Clayton. I walked three miles in steady rain to the village, through a stretch of marshland so quiet under the heavy sky that it looked, from a distance, like just a faint impression of fields dissolving in the wet. Its green faded into the surrounding grey where rows of elms blurred together. There was nothing beyond.
This old village of Clayton is five miles inland from Clayton-on-Sea, that new and popular resort hardened with asphalt and concrete, to which city folk retire for a change in the summer. During the winter months many of the shops of the big town are closed till summer brings the holiday-makers again. The porticoes of the abandoned premises fill with street litter, old paper, and straws. The easterly winds cut the life out of the streets, the long ranks of automatic machines look out across the empty parade, and rust, and the lines of the pier-deck advance desolately far into the wind and grey sea, straight and uninterrupted. It is more than barren then, Clayton-on-Sea, for man has been there, builded busily and even ornately, loaded the town with structures for even his minor whims in idleness; and forsaken it all. So it will look on the Last Day. The advertisements clamour pills and hair-dye to a town which seems as if the Judgment Day has passed and left the husk of life. So I was driven to the original Clayton, the place which gave the name, the little inland village that did, when I found it, show some signs of welcome life. It was a clump of white cottages in a vague cloud of trees. It had some chimneys smoking, there was a man several fields away, and a dog sitting in a porch barked at me. Here was a little of the warmth of human contiguity.
This old village of Clayton is five miles inland from Clayton-on-Sea, that new and popular resort hardened with asphalt and concrete, where city folks go to escape for a change in the summer. During the winter months, many shops in the big town shut down until summer brings back the holiday-makers. The porches of the abandoned places fill with street litter, old paper, and straws. The easterly winds drain the life from the streets, the long rows of vending machines stare out across the empty promenade, and rust and the lines of the pier extend desolately far into the wind and grey sea, straight and unbroken. At that point, Clayton-on-Sea is more than just barren, for people have been there, built busily and even elaborately, burdening the town with structures for even their minor whims during leisure; and then left it all behind. That’s how it might look on Judgment Day. The advertisements shout about pills and hair dye to a town that seems as if Judgment Day has come and gone, leaving only a shell of life. So I found myself drawn to the original Clayton, the place from which the name came, the little inland village that, when I found it, showed some signs of welcome life. It was a cluster of white cottages surrounded by a blur of trees. There were some chimneys smoking, a man several fields away, and a dog sitting on a porch barking at me. Here I found a bit of the warmth of human connection.
When night came, and the village was but a few chance and unrelated lights, there was the choice between my bedroom and the taproom of the inn where I lodged. In the bedroom, crowning a chest of drawers, was a large Bible, and on the wall just above was a glass case of shabby sea-birds, their eyes so placed that they appeared to be looking up from Holy Writ with a look of such fatuous rapture that one's idea of immortality became associated with bodies dusty, stuffed, and wired. (Oh, the wind and the rain!) Yet there was left the bar-parlour; and there, usually, was a dim lamp showing but a table with assorted empty mugs, a bar with bottles and a mirror, but nobody to serve, and a picture of Queen Victoria in her coronation robes.
When night fell and the village was reduced to a few scattered lights, I had to choose between my bedroom and the inn's taproom where I was staying. In the bedroom, sitting on top of a chest of drawers, was a large Bible, and just above it was a glass case filled with shabby stuffed sea-birds. Their eyes were positioned in a way that made them seem like they were gazing up from the holy text with such silly delight that it made me associate the idea of immortality with dusty, stuffed, and wired bodies. (Oh, the wind and the rain!) But then there was the bar-parlor; usually, there was a dim lamp illuminating a table with a bunch of empty mugs, a bar with bottles and a mirror, but no one to serve, and a picture of Queen Victoria in her coronation robes.
There was but one other light in Clayton which showed sanctuary after dark for the stranger. It was in Mr. Monk's shop. His shop at least had its strange interests in its revelation of the diverse needs of civilized homes, for Mr. Monk sold everything likely to be wanted urgently enough by his neighbours to make a journey to greater Clayton prohibitive. In one corner of his shop a young lady was caged, for it was also the post office. The interior of the store was confused with boxes, barrels, bags, and barricades of smaller tins and jars, with alleys for sidelong progress between them. I do not think any order ever embarrassed Mr. Monk. Without hesitation he would turn, sure of his intricate world, from babies' dummies to kerosene. There were cards hanging from the rafters bearing briar pipes, bottles of lotion for the hair of schoolchildren, samples of sauce, and stationery.
There was only one other place in Clayton that offered refuge for strangers after dark, and that was Mr. Monk's shop. His shop had an odd charm in showing the different needs of everyday life, as Mr. Monk sold everything that his neighbors might urgently need, making a trip to larger Clayton not worth it. In one corner of his shop, a young woman was working because it also served as the post office. The inside of the store was a mess of boxes, barrels, bags, and stacks of smaller tins and jars, with narrow paths for moving between them. I don't think any sort of organization ever fazed Mr. Monk. Without a moment's hesitation, he would navigate confidently through his complex space, from baby pacifiers to kerosene. Cards hung from the rafters displaying briar pipes, bottles of hair lotion for school kids, sauce samples, and stationery.
His shop had its own native smell. It was of coffee, spices, rock-oil, cheese, bundles of wood, biscuits, and jute bags, and yet was none of these things, for their separate flavours were so blended by old association that they made one indivisible smell, peculiar, but not unpleasant, when you were used to it. I found Mr. Monk's barrel of soda quite a cherishable seat on a dull night, for the grocer's lamp was then the centre of a very dark world. Around it and beyond was only the blackness and silence of vacuity. And the grocer himself, if not busy, would give me his casual and valuable advice on the minor frailties of the human, and they seemed as engaging and confusing in their directness as a child's; for Mr. Monk was large and bland, with a pale, puffy, and unsmiling face, and only betrayed his irony with a slow wink when he was sure you were not deceived. He knew much about the gentry around, those bored and weary youths in check coats, riding breeches, and large pipes, and the young ladies in pale homespun costumes who had rude and familiar words to all they judged were their equals, and were accompanied invariably by Aberdeen terriers.
His shop had its own unique smell. It was a mix of coffee, spices, kerosene, cheese, bundles of wood, biscuits, and jute bags, yet it was none of these things specifically, as their individual scents blended together through years of association to create one distinct aroma, peculiar but not unpleasant, especially if you were used to it. I found Mr. Monk's barrel of soda to be quite a comfortable seat on a dull night, as the grocer's lamp became the focal point in an otherwise very dark world. Around it and beyond lay only the darkness and silence of emptiness. If he wasn't busy, the grocer himself would share his casual and valuable advice on the minor flaws of humanity, which felt as engaging and confusing in their simplicity as a child's; Mr. Monk was large and gentle, with a pale, puffy, and unsmiling face, and revealed his irony with a slow wink when he was sure you wouldn't be fooled. He knew a lot about the local gentry—those bored and weary young men in check coats, riding breeches, and large pipes, and the young women in pale, homespun dresses who had rude and casual words for those they considered their equals, invariably accompanied by Aberdeen terriers.
One evening I spoke to Mr. Monk of his boy. The boy, I said, seemed a strange little fellow. Mr. Monk, in his soiled, white apron, turned on me, and said nothing at first, but tapped his bald head solemnly. "Can't make him out," he said. "I think this is where it is"--and pressed a fat thumb against his head again. "But you have to put up with any boy you can get here." He sighed. "The bright kids go. Clear out. There's nothing fer 'em here but farm labour an' the poor rate. I don't know how the farmers about here could make a do of it if we didn't pay rates to keep their labourers from dying off. My boys get fed up. Off they go, 'nd I doan' blame 'em. One of 'em's in a racin' stable now, doin' well. Another's got a potman's job London somewhere. Doin' well. But the kid I've got now, he'll stop. No ginger in that boy. Can't see anything five minutes off, either. Must be under his nose, and your finger shouting at it. He's got a cloudy mind. Yet he's clever, in his way. There's the door-mat of the shop. As soon as any one puts a foot on that mat, the clock in my kitchen strikes two. All his fake. But he does rile the customers. Silly young fool. If there's two parcels to deliver, it's the wrong one gets first chance."
One evening, I talked to Mr. Monk about his son. The boy, I said, seemed like a strange little guy. Mr. Monk, wearing his dirty white apron, turned to me and didn’t say anything at first but tapped his bald head thoughtfully. “Can’t figure him out,” he said. “I think it’s this”—and he pressed a chubby thumb against his head again. “But you have to put up with any boy you can find around here.” He sighed. “The smart kids leave. They clear out. There’s nothing for them here except farm work and the poor rate. I don’t know how the farmers around here would manage without us paying to keep their workers from dying off. My boys get fed up. Off they go, and I don’t blame them. One of them is in a racing stable now, doing well. Another’s got a job as a potman somewhere in London. Doing well. But the kid I have now, he’ll stick around. No spark in that boy. Can’t see anything that’s five minutes away, even when it’s right under his nose and you’re pointing at it. He’s got a cloudy mind. Yet he’s clever in his own way. There’s the doormat of the shop. As soon as anyone steps on that mat, the clock in my kitchen strikes two. It’s all fake. But he does annoy the customers. Silly young fool. If there are two parcels to deliver, it’s always the wrong one that gets picked first.
In a land where discovery had not gone beyond the blacksmith's forge and the arable fields, a native boy who had turned a door-mat into a watchdog was an interesting possibility. There the boy was at that moment, stepping off his responsive mat, ill-clad, the red nose of his meagre face almost as evident as his magnified stare of surprised inquiry, and his mouth open. Mr. Monk chaffed him. I spoke with some seriousness to him, but he was shy, and gave no answer except some throat noises. Yet presently he ceased to rub a boot up and down one leg, and became articulate. He mumbled that he knew the telegraph instrument too. ("Oho!" said Mr. Monk, looking interested. "You do, do yer? What about learning not to leave Mrs. Brown's parcel at Mrs. Pipkin's?") Had I ever been to London, the boy asked, his big eyes full on my face. Had I ever seen a Marconi station? I talked to him, perhaps unwisely, of some of the greater affairs. He said nothing. His mouth remained open and his stare full-orbed.
In a place where exploration hadn’t gone beyond the blacksmith’s workshop and the farming fields, a local boy who had turned a doormat into a watchdog was quite the intriguing sight. At that moment, the boy was stepping off his responsive mat, dressed poorly, his red nose standing out on his thin face, almost as prominent as his wide-eyed look of surprise, with his mouth hanging open. Mr. Monk teased him. I spoke to him seriously, but he was shy and only made some noises instead of answering. Eventually, he stopped rubbing a boot up and down his leg and started speaking. He mumbled that he knew how to use the telegraph too. ("Oh really!" said Mr. Monk, sounding interested. "You do, huh? How about learning not to leave Mrs. Brown's package at Mrs. Pipkin's?") The boy asked if I had ever been to London, his big eyes fixed on my face. Had I ever seen a Marconi station? I talked to him about some bigger topics, perhaps unwisely. He didn’t say anything. His mouth stayed open, and his gaze remained intense.
There was one grey, still Sunday when it was not raining, the grey sky being exhausted, and I met the grocer's boy a little distance from the village, sitting on a fence, reading. The boy closed his book when he saw me, but not before I had noticed that the volume was open at a page showing one of those highly technical diagrams of involved machinery which only the elect may read. I took the book--it was a manual of civil engineering--and asked questions with some humility; for before the man who understands the manipulating of metals and can make living servants for himself out of pipes, wheels, and valves, I stand as would a primitive or an innocent and confiding girl before the magician who interprets for them oracles. With the confidence of long familiarity and the faint hauteur of shyness he explained some of the diagrams in which, at that moment, he was interested.
There was a grey, quiet Sunday when it wasn't raining, the overcast sky seeming drained, and I ran into the grocer's boy a little way from the village, sitting on a fence, reading. He shut his book when he saw me, but not before I noticed that the page was open to one of those complex diagrams of elaborate machinery that only a select few can understand. I picked up the book—it was a civil engineering manual—and asked questions with a bit of shyness; because before someone who knows how to work with metals and can create living machines from pipes, wheels, and valves, I felt like a naive and trusting girl before a magician who reveals their secrets. With the ease of someone who knows the material well and a hint of shyness, he explained some of the diagrams that caught his interest at that moment.
We talked of them, and of Clayton; for I wished to know how this grocer's boy, who went about masked with a mouth open a little fatuously, an insignificant face, goggles, and a hand-truck, himself of no account in a flat and unremarkable place aside from the press of life's affairs, had discovered there were hills to which he could lift his eyes after those humiliating interviews with Mr. Monk concerning the wrong delivery of cheese and bacon. I was aware of the means by which news of the outer world got to Clayton. It came in a popular halfpenny paper, and that outer world must therefore have seemed to Clayton to be all aeroplanes, musical-comedy girls, dog shows, and Mr. Lloyd George. The grocer's boy got his tongue free at last, and talked. He was halt and obscure, but I thought I saw a mind beating against the elms and stones of the village, and repelled by the concrete, asphalt, and lodging-houses of the seaside place. But I am impressionable, too. It may have been my fancy. What the boy finished with was: "There's no chance here. You never hear of anything."
We talked about them and Clayton because I wanted to understand how this grocery store kid, who wandered around with an open mouth looking a bit clueless, had such an ordinary face, wore goggles, and pushed a hand-truck, could realize there were greater aspirations beyond his dull and uneventful life amid the daily grind. I knew how news from the outside world reached Clayton. It came through a popular halfpenny newspaper, so the outside world must have seemed to him just full of airplanes, musical-comedy girls, dog shows, and Mr. Lloyd George. Finally, the grocery boy started talking. He was awkward and unremarkable, but I thought I sensed a mind struggling to break free from the trees and stones of the village, held back by the concrete, asphalt, and boarding houses of the seaside town. But maybe I was just being sentimental. It might have just been my imagination. What the boy concluded with was: "There's no opportunity here. You never hear about anything."
You never heard of anything. That countryside really looked remote enough from the centre of affairs, from the place where men, undistracted by the news and pictures of the halfpenny illustrated Press, were getting work done. Clayton was deaf and dumb. Some miles away the smoke of the London train was streaming across the dim fields like a comet. We both stood watching that comet going sure and bright to its destiny, leaving Clayton behind, regardless of us, and as though all we there were nothing worth. We were outside the pull of life's spinning hub. Beyond and remote from us things would be happening; but no voice or pulse of life could vibrate us, merged as we were within the inelastic silence of Clayton.
You never heard anything. That countryside really felt far removed from the center of activity, from the place where people, undistracted by the gossip and images of the cheap illustrated magazines, were getting things done. Clayton was deaf and mute. A few miles away, the smoke from the London train was streaking across the dim fields like a comet. We both stood watching that comet, shining bright as it moved toward its destination, leaving Clayton behind, indifferent to us, as if we there were worth nothing. We were outside the pull of life's relentless hub. Beyond us, things would be happening, but no sound or pulse of life could reach us, as we were engulfed in the unyielding silence of Clayton.
We walked back to the village, and the boy said good-night, passing through a white gate to a cottage unseen at that late hour of the evening. Near midnight I left my stuffed birds, with their fixed and upturned gaze, and went into the open, where above the shapeless lumps of massive dark of Clayton the stars were detaching their arrows, for the night was clear and frosty at last. Sirius, pulsing and resplendent, seemed nearer and more vital than anything in the village.
We walked back to the village, and the boy said goodnight as he went through a white gate to a cottage that you couldn't see at that late hour. Near midnight, I left my stuffed birds, with their fixed, upturned gaze, and stepped outside, where above the dark, shadowy shapes of Clayton, the stars were shooting their beams, since the night was finally clear and frosty. Sirius, shining brightly, felt closer and more alive than anything in the village.
I walked as far as the white gate of the cottage where I had left Mr. Monk's boy; and there he was again, to my surprise, at that hour. He came forward. At first he appeared to be agitated; but as he talked brokenly I saw he was exalted. He was no grocer's boy then. The lad half dragged me, finding I did not understand him, towards his home. We went round to the back of the sleeping cottage, and found a little shed. On a bench in that shed a candle was burning in a ginger-beer bottle. By the candle was a structure meaningless to me, having nothing of which I could make a guess. It was fragmentary and idle, the building which a child makes of household utensils, naming it anything to its fancy. There were old jam-pots, brass door-knobs, squares of india-rubber, an electric bell, glass rods, cotton reels, and thin wires which ran up to the roof out of sight.
I walked as far as the white gate of the cottage where I had left Mr. Monk's boy, and to my surprise, there he was again at that hour. He approached me. At first, he seemed anxious, but as he spoke in a stammering way, I realized he was thrilled. He was no longer just a grocer's boy. The kid half-dragged me along, sensing I didn’t quite understand him, toward his home. We went around to the back of the quiet cottage and found a small shed. On a bench in that shed, a candle was burning in a ginger-beer bottle. Next to the candle was something I couldn’t make sense of, looking like a random creation without any clear purpose. It resembled what a child might build with household items, giving it any name that popped into their head. There were old jam jars, brass doorknobs, pieces of rubber, an electric bell, glass rods, spools of thread, and thin wires running up to the ceiling, out of sight.
"Listen!" said the grocer's boy imperatively, holding up a finger. I remained intent and suspicious, wondering. Nothing happened. I was turning to ask the lad why I should listen, for the shed was very still, and then I saw the hammer of the bell lift itself, as though alive. Some erratic and faint tinkling began. "That's my wireless," said the grocer's boy, his eyes extraordinarily bright. "I've only just finished it. Who is calling us?"
"Listen!" the grocer's boy said firmly, raising a finger. I stayed focused and wary, puzzled. Nothing happened. I was about to ask the kid why I should listen, since the shed was completely quiet, when I saw the bell's hammer move by itself, as if it were alive. A soft, random tinkling started. "That's my wireless," the grocer's boy said, his eyes unusually bright. "I just finished it. Who's calling us?"
III. Old Junk
III. Old Stuff
Business had brought the two of us to an inn on the West Coast, and all its windows opened on a wide harbour, hill-enclosed. Only small coasting craft were there, mostly ketches; but we had topsail schooners also and barquantines, those ascending and aerial rigs that would be flamboyant but for the transverse spars of the foremast, giving one who scans them the proper apprehension of stability and poise.
Business had taken the two of us to an inn on the West Coast, where all the windows faced a spacious harbor surrounded by hills. There were only small coastal boats, mostly ketches; but we also saw topsail schooners and barquentines, those tall and graceful rigs that would look showy if not for the cross spars of the foremast, which provided anyone observing them with a sense of stability and balance.
To come upon a craft rigged so, though at her moorings and with sails furled, her slender poles upspringing from the bright plane of a brimming harbour, is to me as rare and sensational a delight as the rediscovery, when idling with a book, of a favourite lyric. That when she is at anchor; but to see her, all canvas set for light summer airs, at exactly that distance where defects and harshness in her apparel dissolve, but not so far away but the white feathers at her throat are plain, is to exult in the knowledge that man once reached such greatness that he imagined and created a thing which was consonant with the stateliness of the slow ranging of great billows, and the soaring density of white cumulus clouds, and with the brightness and compelling mystery of the far horizon at sundown.
Coming across a boat rigged like that, even while it's moored and the sails are furled, with its slender masts rising from the clear surface of a bustling harbor, is as rare and thrilling to me as rediscovering a favorite lyric while relaxing with a book. When the boat is anchored, it's nice; but seeing it fully set for light summer breezes, at just the right distance where flaws and rough edges in its design disappear, yet close enough to clearly see the white feathers at its throat, fills me with joy. It shows that humans once achieved such greatness that they could imagine and create something harmonious with the dignity of rolling waves, the thick beauty of white cumulus clouds, and the bright, intriguing mystery of the distant horizon at sunset.
Some mornings, when breakfast-time came with the top of the tide, we could look down on the plan of a deck beneath, with its appurtenances and junk, casks, houses, pumps, and winches, rope and spare spars, binnacle and wheel, perhaps a boat, the regular deck seams curving and persisting under all. An old collier ketch she might be, with a name perhaps as romantic as the Mary Ann; for the owners of these little vessels delight to honour their lady relatives.
Some mornings, when breakfast time coincided with high tide, we could look down at the layout of a deck below, with all its gear and clutter—barrels, houses, pumps, winches, rope, spare masts, a binnacle, and a wheel, maybe even a boat—while the familiar deck seams curved and remained beneath it all. She might be an old collier ketch, possibly with a name as charming as Mary Ann; the owners of these small boats love to honor their female relatives.
Away in mid-stream the Mary Ann would seem but a trivial affair, no match for the immensities about her, diminished by the vistas of shores and beaches, and the hills. But seen close under our window you understood why her men would match her, and think it no hardihood, with gales and the assaults of ponderous seas. Her many timbers, so well wrought as to appear, at a distance, a delicate and frail shape, are really heavy. Even in so small a craft as a ketch they are massive enough to surprise you into wondering at the cunning of shipwrights, those artists who take gross lumps of intractable timber and metal, and compel them to subtle mouldings and soft grace, to an image which we know means life that moves in rhythmic loveliness.
Away in the middle of the river, the Mary Ann looks like a small thing, unimportant compared to the vastness around her, overshadowed by the shores, beaches, and hills. But when you see her up close from our window, you realize why her crew holds her in such regard and braves the strong winds and the heavy waves. Her many wooden parts, crafted so well that they seem delicate from afar, are actually quite heavy. Even in a small boat like a ketch, they're substantial enough to make you appreciate the skill of shipbuilders, those artists who take rough, stubborn pieces of wood and metal and shape them into something graceful, creating an image that embodies life moving with rhythmic beauty.
Talk of the art of book and picture making! There is an old fellow I met in this village who will take the ruins of a small forest, take pine boles, metal, cordage, and canvas, and without plans, but from the ideal in his eye, build you the kind of lithe and dainty schooner that, with the cadences of her sheer and moulding, and the soaring of her masts, would keep you by her side all day in harbour; build you the kind of girded, braced, and immaculate vessel, sound at every point, tuned and sweet to a precision that in a violin would make a musician flush with inspiration, a ship to ride, lissom and light, the uplifted western ocean, and to resist the violence of vaulting seas and the drive of hurricane. She will ride out of the storm afterwards, none to applaud her, over the mobile hills travelling express, the rags of her sails triumphant pennants in the gale, the beaten seas pouring from her deck.
Talk about the art of making books and pictures! There's an old guy I met in this village who can take the ruins of a small forest, along with pine logs, metal, ropes, and canvas, and without any plans—just from the vision in his mind—build you a sleek and delicate schooner. With the graceful lines of her hull and the height of her masts, she'd keep you mesmerized by her side all day in the harbor. He can create a well-built, sturdy, and flawless ship, sound in every aspect, perfectly tuned and sweet like a violin that would inspire any musician. This ship would glide lightly over the western ocean and withstand the fury of towering waves and hurricanes. After the storm, she'd sail out, with no one to applaud, riding the rolling hills like a pro, her torn sails flying like triumphant flags in the wind, the rough seas pouring off her deck.
He, that modest old man, can create such a being as that; and I have heard visitors to this village, leisured and cultured folk, whose own creative abilities amount to no more than the arranging of some decorative art in strata of merit, talk down to the old fellow who can think out a vessel like that after supper, and go out after breakfast to direct the laying of her keel--talk down to him, kindly enough, of course, and smilingly, as a "working man."
He, that humble old man, can create something like that; and I’ve heard visitors to this village, leisurely and cultured people, whose own creative skills amount to nothing more than arranging some decorative art based on merit, talk down to the old guy who can come up with a vessel like that after dinner and go out after breakfast to oversee the laying of her keel—talk down to him, kindly enough, of course, and with a smile, as a "working man."
I told you there were two of us, at this inn. We met at meals. I think he was a commercial traveller. A tall young fellow, strongly built, a pleasure to look at; carefully dressed, intelligent, with hard and clear grey eyes. He had a ruddy but fastidious complexion, though he was, I noticed, a hearty and careless eater. He was energetic and swift in his movements, as though the world were easily read, and he could come to quick decisions and successful executions of his desires. He had no moments of laxity and hesitation, even after a breakfast, on a hot morning, too, of ham and eggs drenched in coffee. He made me feel an ineffective, delicate, and inferior being.
I told you there were two of us at this inn. We met during meals. I think he was a traveling salesman. A tall young guy, well-built, nice to look at; dressed sharply, smart, with striking clear gray eyes. He had a healthy but picky complexion, although I noticed he was a big and careless eater. He was energetic and quick in his movements, as if the world was easy to read, and he could make snap decisions and follow through with what he wanted. He never showed signs of laziness or hesitation, even after a hearty breakfast, on a hot morning, of ham and eggs soaked in coffee. He made me feel weak, delicate, and inferior.
He would bang out to business, after breakfast and a breezy chat with me; and I lapsed, a lazy and shameless idler, into the window, to wonder among the models outside, the fascinating curves of ships and boats, as satisfying and as personal to me as music I know, as the lilt of ballads and all that minor rhythm which wheels within the enclosing harmonies and balance of stars and suns in their orbits. Those forms of ships and boats are as satisfying as the lines which make the strength and swiftness of salmon and dolphins, and the ease of the flight of birds with great pinions; and, in a new schooner which passed this window, on her first voyage to sea--a tall and slender ship, a being so radiant in the sun as to look an evanescent and immaterial vision--as inspiring and awful as the remoteness of a spiritual and lovely woman.
He would head off to work after breakfast and a quick chat with me; and I’d drift, a lazy and unashamed slacker, to the window, lost in the models outside, the captivating shapes of ships and boats, as satisfying and personal to me as music I love, like the rhythm of ballads and all that minor beat that spins within the enclosing harmonies and balance of stars and suns in their paths. Those shapes of ships and boats are as fulfilling as the lines that define the strength and speed of salmon and dolphins, and the effortless flight of birds with their large wings; and when a new schooner passed this window on her first journey to sea—a tall and slender ship, so radiant in the sun that she looked like a fleeting and unreal vision—she was as inspiring and awe-inspiring as the distant beauty of a lovely and spiritual woman.
"I can't make out what you see in those craft," said my companion one morning. "They're mostly ancient tubs, and at the most they only muck about the coast. Now a P. &· O. or a Cunarder! That's something to look at." He was looking down at me, and there was a trace of contempt in his smile.
"I can't understand what you find interesting about those boats," my friend said one morning. "They're mostly old wrecks, and at best they just drift along the coast. Now a P. &· O. or a Cunarder! That's something to admire." He was looking down at me, and there was a hint of disdain in his smile.
He was right in a way. I felt rebuked and embarrassed, and could not explain to him. These were the common objects of the Channel after all, old and weather-broken, sea wagons from the Cowes point of view, source of alarm and wonder to passengers on fine liners when they sight them beating stubbornly against dirty winter weather, and hanging on to the storm. Why should they take my interest more than battleships and Cunarders? Yet I could potter about an ancient hooker or a tramp steamer all day, when I wouldn't cross a quay to a great battleship. I like the pungent smells of these old craft, just as I inhale the health and odour of fir woods. I love their men, those genuine mariners, the right diviners of sky, coast, and tides, who know exactly what their craft will do in any combination of circumstances as well as you know the pockets of your old coat; men who can handle a stiff and cranky lump of patched timbers and antique gear as artfully as others would the clever length of hollow steel with its powerful twin screws.
He was right in a way. I felt scolded and embarrassed, and couldn’t explain it to him. These were just ordinary sights in the Channel, after all—old, weathered boats that looked like sea wagons from the Cowes perspective. They were a mix of alarm and curiosity for passengers on fancy liners when they spotted them stubbornly facing the grim winter weather, clinging to the storm. Why should they catch my interest more than battleships and Cunarders? Yet I could spend all day beside an old fishing boat or a cargo ship, while I wouldn’t even bother to walk over to admire a huge battleship. I love the strong smells of these old vessels, just like I savor the fresh scent of pine forests. I admire their crew, those genuine seafarers, who can read the sky, coast, and tides, knowing exactly how their boats will react in any situation, just as well as you know the pockets of your worn coat; men who can handle a rough and stubborn hunk of patched-together wood and old equipment as skillfully as others would manage a sleek, high-tech vessel with powerful engines.
But when my slightly contemptuous companion spoke I had no answer, felt out of date and dull, a fogey and an idle man. I had no answer ready--none that would have satisfied this brisk young man, none that would not have seemed remote and trivial to him.
But when my somewhat disdainful friend spoke, I had no response and felt outdated and boring, like an old-timer and a lazy guy. I didn’t have an answer prepared—none that would have satisfied this energetic young man, none that wouldn’t have seemed distant and insignificant to him.
He left me. Some other visitor had left behind Stevenson's Ebb Tide, and trying to think out an excuse that would quiet the qualms I began to feel for this idle preference of mine for old junk, I began picking out the passages I liked. And then I came on these words of Attwater's (though Stevenson, for certain, is speaking for himself): "Junk ... only old junk!... Nothing so affecting as ships. The ruins of an empire would leave me frigid, when a bit of an old rail that an old shellback had leaned on in the middle watch would bring me up all standing."
He left me. Some other visitor had left behind Stevenson’s Ebb Tide, and as I tried to come up with an excuse to justify my growing fondness for old junk, I started highlighting the passages I liked. Then I found these words from Attwater (even though Stevenson is definitely speaking for himself): "Junk ... just old junk!... Nothing is as moving as ships. The ruins of an empire wouldn’t affect me at all, but an old rail that a seasoned sailor leaned on during the night watch would really hit me hard."
IV. Bed-Books and Night-Lights
IV. Sleep Books and Night Lights
The rain flashed across the midnight window with a myriad feet. There was a groan in outer darkness, the voice of all nameless dreads. The nervous candle-flame shuddered by my bedside. The groaning rose to a shriek, and the little flame jumped in a panic, and nearly left its white column. Out of the corners of the room swarmed the released shadows. Black spectres danced in ecstasy over my bed. I love fresh air, but I cannot allow it to slay the shining and delicate body of my little friend the candle-flame, the comrade who ventures with me into the solitudes beyond midnight. I shut the window.
The rain flashed against the midnight window like countless feet. There was a moan in the outer darkness, the voice of all nameless fears. The nervous candle flame flickered by my bedside. The moaning escalated to a scream, and the little flame jumped in panic, nearly leaving its white base. Shadows poured from the corners of the room. Dark specters danced in ecstasy over my bed. I love fresh air, but I can't let it extinguish the bright and delicate body of my little friend, the candle flame, the companion who ventures with me into the solitude after midnight. I closed the window.
They talk of the candle-power of an electric bulb. What do they mean? It cannot have the faintest glimmer of the real power of my candle. It would be as right to express, in the same inverted and foolish comparison, the worth of "those delicate sisters, the Pleiades." That pinch of star dust, the Pleiades, exquisitely remote in deepest night, in the profound where light all but fails, has not the power of a sulphur match; yet, still apprehensive to the mind though tremulous on the limit of vision, and sometimes even vanishing, it brings into distinction those distant and difficult hints--hidden far behind all our verified thoughts--which we rarely properly view. I should like to know of any great arc-lamp which could do that. So the star-like candle for me. No other light follows so intimately an author's most ghostly suggestion. We sit, the candle and I, in the midst of the shades we are conquering, and sometimes look up from the lucent page to contemplate the dark hosts of the enemy with a smile before they overwhelm us; as they will, of course. Like me, the candle is mortal; it will burn out.
They talk about the brightness of an electric bulb. What do they really mean? It can’t even begin to compare to the true power of my candle. It would be just as silly to compare it to "those delicate sisters, the Pleiades." That little bit of stardust, the Pleiades, beautifully distant in the deep night, where light nearly disappears, doesn’t have the power of a match; yet, still present to the mind even if it flickers on the edge of sight, and sometimes even fades away, it highlights those distant and hard-to-define ideas—hidden far behind all our verified thoughts—that we rarely see clearly. I’d like to see any powerful lamp that could do that. So, for me, the candle is like a star. No other light captures an author’s most elusive thoughts as closely. The candle and I sit together, surrounded by the shadows we are overcoming, sometimes glancing up from the glowing page to face the dark forces of our struggles with a smile before they ultimately overwhelm us; as they will, of course. Like me, the candle is mortal; it will burn out.
As the bed-book itself should be a sort of night-light, to assist its illumination, coarse lamps are useless. They would douse the book. The light for such a book must accord with it. It must be, like the book, a limited, personal, mellow, and companionable glow; the solitary taper beside the only worshipper in a sanctuary. That is why nothing can compare with the intimacy of candle-light for a bed-book. It is a living heart, bright and warm in central night, burning for us alone, holding the gaunt and towering shadows at bay. There the monstrous spectres stand in our midnight room, the advance guard of the darkness of the world, held off by our valiant little glim, but ready to flood instantly and founder us in original gloom.
As the bedside book should act like a nightlight, thick lamps are pointless. They would drown out the book. The light for such a book needs to match it. It should be, like the book, a limited, personal, warm, and friendly glow; the solitary candle next to the only worshipper in a sanctuary. That's why nothing beats the intimacy of candlelight for a bedtime read. It's a living heart, bright and warm in the deep night, shining just for us, pushing back the tall and eerie shadows. There the monstrous figures loom in our midnight room, the front line of the world’s darkness, held off by our brave little flame, but ready to flood in and engulf us in original gloom.
The wind moans without; ancient evils are at large and wandering in torment. The rain shrieks across the window. For a moment, for just a moment, the sentinel candle is shaken, and burns blue with terror. The shadows leap out instantly. The little flame recovers, and merely looks at its foe the darkness, and back to its own place goes the old enemy of light and man. The candle for me, tiny, mortal, warm, and brave, a golden lily on a silver stem!
The wind howls outside; ancient evils roam freely, suffering in their torment. The rain screams against the window. For a brief moment, the sentinel candle flickers and burns blue with fear. The shadows suddenly leap out. The small flame steadies itself and simply faces its foe, the darkness, before returning to its spot as the old enemy of light and humanity retreats. The candle for me, small, fragile, warm, and courageous, a golden lily on a silver stem!
"Almost any book does for a bed-book," a woman once said to me. I nearly replied in a hurry that almost any woman would do for a wife; but that is not the way to bring people to conviction of sin. Her idea was that the bed-book is a soporific, and for that reason she even advocated the reading of political speeches. That would be a dissolute act. Certainly you would go to sleep; but in what a frame of mind! You would enter into sleep with your eyes shut. It would be like dying, not only unshriven, but in the act of guilt.
"Almost any book works as a bedtime read," a woman once said to me. I almost shot back that almost any woman would work as a wife; but that’s not the way to make someone realize their mistakes. She thought that a bedtime read is something to make you sleepy, and for that reason, she even suggested reading political speeches. That would be a reckless choice. Sure, you’d fall asleep; but in what state of mind! You would drift off with your eyes closed. It would be like dying, not only without forgiveness but in the midst of wrongdoing.
What book shall it shine upon? Think of Plato, or Dante, or Tolstoy, or a Blue Book for such an occasion! I cannot. They will not do--they are no good to me. I am not writing about you. I know those men I have named are transcendent, the greater lights. But I am bound to confess at times they bore me. Though their feet are clay and on earth, just as ours, their stellar brows are sometimes dim in remote clouds. For my part, they are too big for bedfellows. I cannot see myself, carrying my feeble and restricted glim, following (in pyjamas) the statuesque figure of the Florentine where it stalks, aloof in its garb of austere pity, the sonorous deeps of Hades. Hades! Not for me; not after midnight! Let those go who like it.
What book should I focus on? Think of Plato, or Dante, or Tolstoy, or a reference book for this occasion! I can’t decide. They just don’t work for me. I’m not writing about you. I understand that the people I've mentioned are brilliant, the shining stars. But to be honest, sometimes they bore me. Even though they’re just as human as we are, their lofty ideas often feel distant and cloudy. For me, they’re too grand to relate to. I can’t imagine myself, with my weak and limited light, following the impressive figure of the Florentine as it walks alone in its solemn robes of deep compassion through the dark depths of Hades. Hades! Not for me, especially not after midnight! Let those who like it go ahead.
As for the Russian, vast and disquieting, I refuse to leave all, including the blankets and the pillow, to follow him into the gelid tranquillity of the upper air, where even the colours are prismatic spicules of ice, to brood upon the erratic orbit of the poor mud-ball below called earth. I know it is my world also; but I cannot help that. It is too late, after a busy day, and at that hour, to begin overtime on fashioning a new and better planet out of cosmic dust. By breakfast-time, nothing useful would have been accomplished. We should all be where we were the night before. The job is far too long, once the pillow is nicely set.
As for the Russian, it's vast and unsettling. I refuse to leave everything behind, including the blankets and the pillow, to follow him into the freezing calm of the upper air, where even the colors are just icy shards of light, to think about the unpredictable path of the poor little mud-ball below called Earth. I know it’s my world too, but there’s nothing I can do about that. It’s too late, after a busy day, and at this hour, to start working overtime on creating a new and better planet out of cosmic dust. By breakfast, nothing useful would have been done. We should all be back where we were the night before. The job is way too long once the pillow is comfortably arranged.
For the truth is, there are times when we are too weary to remain attentive and thankful under the improving eye, kindly but severe, of the seers. There are times when we do not wish to be any better than we are. We do not wish to be elevated and improved. At midnight, away with such books! As for the literary pundits, the high priests of the Temple of Letters, it is interesting and helpful occasionally for an acolyte to swinge them a good hard one with an incense-burner, and cut and run, for a change, to something outside the rubrics. Midnight is the time when one can recall, with ribald delight, the names of all the Great Works which every gentleman ought to have read, but which some of us have not. For there is almost as much clotted nonsense written about literature as there is about theology.
For the truth is, there are times when we’re just too tired to stay focused and grateful under the watchful eye, kind yet strict, of the visionaries. Sometimes, we don’t want to be any better than we are. We don’t want to be uplifted or improved. At midnight, forget those books! As for the literary critics, the high priests of the world of literature, it can be refreshing and beneficial now and then for a novice to give them a good smack with an incense burner, and then escape for a change to something outside the usual rules. Midnight is when you can joyfully remember all the Great Works that every gentleman is supposed to have read, but many of us haven’t. Because there’s nearly as much confusing nonsense written about literature as there is about theology.
There are few books which go with midnight, solitude, and a candle. It is much easier to say what does not please us then than what is exactly right. The book must be, anyhow, something benedictory by a sinning fellow-man. Cleverness would be repellent at such an hour. Cleverness, anyhow, is the level of mediocrity today; we are all too infernally clever. The first witty and perverse paradox blows out the candle. Only the sick in mind crave cleverness, as a morbid body turns to drink. The late candle throws its beams a great distance; and its rays make transparent much that seemed massy and important. The mind at rest beside that light, when the house is asleep, and the consequential affairs of the urgent world have diminished to their right proportions because we see them distantly from another and a more tranquil place in the heavens where duty, honour, witty arguments, controversial logic on great questions, appear such as will leave hardly a trace of fossil in the indurated mud which presently will cover them--the mind then certainly smiles at cleverness.
There are few books that go well with midnight, solitude, and a candle. It’s much easier to express what we don’t like than to pinpoint what’s truly right. The book should be, after all, something uplifting from a flawed fellow human. Wit would feel off at such an hour. Wit, anyway, is the standard of mediocrity these days; we’re all far too clever. The first witty and twisted paradox snuffs out the candle. Only the mentally unwell seek cleverness, like a sick body craving alcohol. The late candle casts its light far; its rays clarify much that seemed solid and significant. The mind, at peace beside that light, with the house asleep, sees the pressing matters of the world shrink to their proper size because we view them from a different, calmer perspective in the heavens where duty, honor, witty debates, and controversial logic on big issues seem fleeting, leaving hardly a mark in the hardened mud that will soon cover them—the mind then surely smiles at cleverness.
For though at that hour the body may be dog-tired, the mind is white and lucid, like that of a man from whom a fever has abated. It is bare of illusions. It has a sharp focus, small and star-like, as a clear and lonely flame left burning by the altar of a shrine from which all have gone but one. A book which approaches that light in the privacy of that place must come, as it were, with honest and open pages.
For even though the body may be completely exhausted at that time, the mind is clear and bright, like someone recovering from a fever. It's free of illusions. It has a sharp focus, small and star-like, like a clear and solitary flame left burning at the altar of a shrine that only one person remains at. A book that gets close to that light in that private space must, in a sense, come with honest and open pages.
I like Heine then, though. His mockery of the grave and great, in those sentences which are as brave as pennants in a breeze, is comfortable and sedative. One's own secret and awkward convictions, never expressed because not lawful and because it is hard to get words to bear them lightly, seem then to be heard aloud in the mild, easy, and confident diction of an immortal whose voice has the blitheness of one who has watched, amused and irreverent, the high gods in eager and secret debate on the best way to keep the gilt and trappings on the body of the evil they have created.
I really like Heine, though. His playful mockery of the serious and important, in lines that are as bold as flags in a breeze, is comforting and soothing. One's own hidden and awkward beliefs, which are never expressed because they’re not acceptable and because it’s difficult to find the right words to address them lightly, seem to be voiced openly in the gentle, straightforward, and confident language of an immortal whose tone is carefree, as if he has watched, amused and irreverent, the high gods debating eagerly and secretly about the best way to maintain the decorations and trappings on the evil they have brought into existence.
That first-rate explorer, Gulliver, is also fine in the light of the intimate candle. Have you read lately again his Voyage to the Houyhnhnms? Try it alone again in quiet. Swift knew all about our contemporary troubles. He has got it all down. Why was he called a misanthrope? Reading that last voyage of Gulliver in the select intimacy of midnight I am forced to wonder, not at Swift's hatred of mankind, not at his satire of his fellows, not at the strange and terrible nature of this genius who thought that much of us, but how it is that after such a wise and sorrowful revealing of the things we insist on doing, and our reasons for doing them, and what happens after we have done them, men do not change. It does seem impossible that society could remain unaltered, after the surprise its appearance should have caused it as it saw its face in that ruthless mirror. We point instead to the fact that Swift lost his mind in the end. Well, that is not a matter for surprise.
That top-notch explorer, Gulliver, shines just as brightly by the warm glow of a candle. Have you revisited his Voyage to the Houyhnhnms recently? Take some time to read it alone in peace. Swift understood all of our current issues. He captured everything perfectly. Why was he labeled a misanthrope? As I read that final voyage of Gulliver in the quiet intimacy of midnight, I can't help but wonder—not about Swift's disdain for humanity, nor his critique of his peers, nor the strange and dark nature of this genius who thought so highly of us—but how, after such a wise and painful unveiling of our persistent behaviors, our justifications for them, and the consequences that follow, people still don't change. It really seems unbelievable that society could remain the same after the shock its reflection should have provided, as it gazed into that unflinching mirror. Instead, we point out that Swift ultimately lost his mind. Well, that's not surprising.
Such books, and France's Isle of Penguins, are not disturbing as bed-books. They resolve one's agitated and outraged soul, relieving it with some free expression for the accusing and questioning thoughts engendered by the day's affairs. But they do not rest immediately to hand in the bookshelf by the bed. They depend on the kind of day one has had. Sterne is closer. One would rather be transported as far as possible from all the disturbances of earth's envelope of clouds, and Tristram Shandy is sure to be found in the sun.
Such books, along with France's Isle of Penguins, aren't too upsetting as bedtime reads. They calm your restless and troubled mind, providing a bit of freedom for the critical thoughts that come up during the day. However, they aren't always within easy reach on the nightstand. It all depends on the kind of day you've had. Sterne feels more accessible. You'd much prefer to escape as far as possible from the chaos of the world, and Tristram Shandy is definitely a book to enjoy in the sunlight.
But best of all books for midnight are travel books. Once I was lost every night for months with Doughty in the Arabia Deserta. He is a craggy author. A long course of the ordinary facile stuff, such as one gets in the Press every day, thinking it is English, sends one thoughtless and headlong among the bitter herbs and stark boulders of Doughty's burning and spacious expanse; only to get bewildered, and the shins broken, and a great fatigue at first, in a strange land of fierce sun, hunger, glittering spar, ancient plutonic rock, and very Adam himself. But once you are acclimatized, and know the language--it takes time--there is no more London after dark, till, a wanderer returned from a forgotten land, you emerge from the interior of Arabia on the Red Sea coast again, feeling as though you had lost touch with the world you used to know. And if that doesn't mean good writing I know of no other test.
But the best books to read at midnight are travel books. I once got lost every night for months with Doughty in the Arabia Deserta. He’s a rugged author. After reading a lot of the usual easy stuff, like what you see in the news every day, thinking it’s proper English, you end up thoughtlessly and recklessly wandering among the harsh plants and rough rocks of Doughty's vast and intense landscape; only to feel confused, hurt your shins, and experience great fatigue at first, in a strange land full of blazing sun, hunger, shining minerals, ancient rock formations, and humanity itself. But once you adapt and learn the language—it takes time—there’s no returning to London after dark, until, as a traveler back from a forgotten land, you pop out from the heart of Arabia on the Red Sea coast again, feeling like you’ve lost touch with the world you once knew. And if that’s not a sign of good writing, I don't know what is.
Because once there was a father whose habit it was to read with his boys nightly some chapters of the Bible--and cordially they hated that habit of his--I have that Book too; though I fear I have it for no reason that he, the rigid old faithful, would be pleased to hear about. He thought of the future when he read the Bible; I read it for the past. The familiar names, the familiar rhythm of its words, its wonderful well-remembered stories of things long past,--like that of Esther, one of the best in English,--the eloquent anger of the prophets for the people then who looked as though they were alive, but were really dead at heart, all is solace and home to me. And now I think of it, it is our home and solace that we want in a bed-book.
Because once there was a father who had the habit of reading some chapters of the Bible with his boys every night—and they genuinely hated that habit of his—I have that Book too; although I’m afraid I have it for reasons he, the strict old believer, wouldn’t be happy about. He thought about the future when he read the Bible; I read it to reflect on the past. The familiar names, the comforting rhythm of its words, its amazing well-remembered stories from long ago—like that of Esther, one of the best in English—the passionate anger of the prophets towards the people who seemed alive but were actually dead inside, all provide me comfort and a sense of home. And now that I think about it, it’s that feeling of home and comfort we seek in a bedtime book.
V. Transfiguration
V. Transformation
There it is, thirty miles wide between the horns of the land, a bay opening north-west upon the Atlantic, with a small island in the midst of the expanse, a heap of sundered granite lying upon the horizon like a faint sunken cloud, like the floating body of a whale, like an area of opalescent haze, like an inexplicable brightness at sea when no island can be seen. The apparition of that island depends upon the favour of the sun. The island is only a ghost there, sometimes invisible, sometimes but an alluring and immaterial fragment of the coast we see far over the sea in dreams; a vision of sanctuary, of the place we shall never reach, a frail mirage of land then, a roseous spot which is not set in the sea, but floats there only while the thought of a haven of peace and secure verities is still in the mind, and while the longing eye projects it on the horizon.
There it is, thirty miles wide between the land’s embrace, a bay stretching northwest toward the Atlantic, with a small island in the middle of the expanse, a pile of broken granite resting on the horizon like a faint, sunken cloud, like a floating whale, like a patch of iridescent mist, like an unexplainable glow at sea when no island is visible. The appearance of that island depends on the sun's favor. The island is just a ghost, sometimes invisible, sometimes a tempting and intangible fragment of the coast we see far over the sea in our dreams; a vision of refuge, of a place we will never reach, a delicate mirage of land, a rosy spot that isn’t set in the sea but vanishes as soon as the thought of a peaceful haven and safe truths fades from our minds, while the longing gaze projects it onto the horizon.
The sun sets behind the island. On a clear day, at sundown, the island behaves so much like a lump of separated earth, a piece of the black world we know, that I can believe it is land, something to be found on the map, a place where I could get ashore, after toil and adventures. At sundown a low yellow planet marks its hiding-place.
The sun sets behind the island. On a clear day, at sunset, the island looks so much like a patch of isolated earth, a part of the dark world we know, that I can believe it’s real land, something I could find on a map, a place I could reach after hard work and adventures. At sunset, a dim yellow planet indicates its location.
If the island in the bay is usually but a coloured thought in the mind, a phantom and an unattainable refuge by day, and a star by night, the real coast which stretches seaward to it, marching on either hand into the blue, confident and tall, is hardly more material, except by the stones of my outlook. The near rocks are of indubitable earth.
If the island in the bay is usually just a colorful idea in the mind, a ghost and an unreachable escape during the day, and a star at night, the actual coast that leads out to it, stretching confidently and high into the blue on both sides, is barely more real, except for the stones in my view. The nearby rocks are definitely part of the earth.
Beyond them the coloured fabric of the bay becomes diaphanous, and I can but wonder at the permanence of such a coast in this wind, for in it the delicate cliffs and the frail tinted fields inclined above them seem to tremble, as though they would presently collapse and tear from their places and stream inland as torn flimsies and gossamer.
Beyond them, the colorful fabric of the bay becomes translucent, and I can’t help but marvel at the permanence of such a coast in this wind. The delicate cliffs and the fragile, tinted fields above them seem to quiver, as if they might soon fall apart and tear away from their spots, swirling inland like shredded tissue and light fabric.
It is the sublimation of earth. Our own shining globe floats with the others in a sea of light. Here in the bay on a September morning, if our world till then had been without life and voice, with this shine that is an impalpable dust of gold, the quickened air, and the seas moving as though joyous in the first dawn, Eros and Aurora would have known the moment, and a child would have been born.
It’s the elevation of the earth. Our own bright planet drifts alongside the others in a sea of light. Here in the bay on a September morning, if our world had been lifeless and silent until now, with this glow that feels like an ungraspable dust of gold, the lively air, and the seas moving as if joyful in the first dawn, Eros and Aurora would have recognized the moment, and a child would have been born.
None but the transcendent and mounting qualities of our elements, and the generative day which makes the surf dazzling, and draws the passionate azure of the bugloss from hot and arid sand, and makes the blobs of sea-jelly in the pools expand like flowers, and ripens the clouds, nothing but the indestructible essence of life, life uplifted and dominant, shows now in this world of the bay.
None but the extraordinary and rising qualities of our elements, and the bright day that makes the waves sparkle, and pulls the intense blue of the bugloss from dry and sandy ground, and causes the blobs of jellyfish in the pools to expand like flowers, and ripens the clouds—nothing but the unbreakable essence of life, life elevated and powerful, is revealed now in this world of the bay.
Below the high moors which enclose the bay, those distant sleepy uplands where the keels of the cumulus clouds are grounded, there are saline meadows, lush and warm, where ditches serpentine between barriers of meadowsweet, briers and fat grasses. Nearer to the sea the levels are of moist sand covered with a close matting of thyme, and herbage as close and resilient as moss, levels that are not green, like fields, but golden, and of a texture that reflects the light, so that these plains seem to have their own brightness.
Below the high moors surrounding the bay, those distant, serene hills where the bottoms of the cumulus clouds touch down, there are salt meadows, lush and warm, where winding ditches snake between clusters of meadowsweet, brambles, and thick grasses. Closer to the sea, the ground is moist sand, covered with a dense layer of thyme and vegetation that is as thick and resilient as moss. These areas aren't green like fields; instead, they are golden, and their texture reflects the light, making these plains appear to have their own glow.
The sea plains finish in the sandhills. In this desert you may press a hand into the body of earth, and feel its heat and pulse. The west wind pours among the dunes, a warm and heavy torrent. There is no need to make a miracle of the appearance of life on our earth. Life was at the happy incidence of the potent elements on such a strand as this. Aphrodite was no myth. Our mother here gave birth to her.
The coastal plains end at the sand dunes. In this desert, you can press your hand into the ground and feel its warmth and heartbeat. The west wind sweeps through the dunes, a warm and heavy rush. There's no need to make a big deal about life showing up on our planet. Life emerged from the lucky combination of powerful elements on shores like this. Aphrodite wasn't just a legend. Our mother here gave rise to her.
The sea is kept from the dunes by a high ridge of blue water-worn pebbles, and beyond the pebbles at low water is the wet strand over which she came wading to give the earth children in her own likeness. The Boy and Miss Muffet beside me are no surprise. They are proper to the place. The salt water and the sand are still on their brown limbs, and in the Boy's serious eyes and Miss Muffet's smile there is something outside my knowledge; but I know that in the depth of that mystery is security and content.
The sea is separated from the dunes by a tall ridge of blue, water-worn pebbles. Beyond these pebbles, at low tide, is the wet sand where she came wading to create children in her own image. The Boy and Miss Muffet next to me are not unexpected. They belong here. The saltwater and sand are still on their brown skin, and in the Boy's serious eyes and Miss Muffet's smile, there’s something I don’t fully understand; but I know that within that mystery lies safety and fulfillment.
There is a fear I have, though, when they trip it over the solid and unquestionable stones, and leave the stones to fly off into the wind down that shining entrance to the deep. For the strand has no substance. Their feet move over a void in which far down I see another sky than ours. They go where I doubt that I can follow. I cannot leave my hold upon the rocks and enter the place to which their late and aerial spirits are native. It is plain the earth is not a solid body. As their bodies, moving over the bright vacuity, grow unsubstantial and elfin with distance, and they approach that line where the surf glimmers athwart the radiant void, I have a sudden fear that they may vanish quite, and only their laughter come at me mockingly from the near invisible air. They will have gone back to their own place.
There’s a fear I have when they trip over the solid, unquestionable stones and let them fly off into the wind down that shining entrance to the deep. The shore has no substance. Their feet move over a void where I can see another sky far below, one that’s different from ours. They go to a place I doubt I can follow. I can’t let go of the rocks and enter the realm where their late and ethereal spirits belong. It’s clear the earth isn’t a solid thing. As their bodies move over the bright emptiness, becoming insubstantial and fairy-like with distance, and as they approach that line where the surf glimmers across the radiant void, I feel a sudden fear that they might completely disappear, leaving only their laughter to mock me from the nearly invisible air. They will have returned to their own place.
VI. The Pit Mouth
VI. The Mine Entrance
There was Great Barr, idle, still, and quiet. Through the Birmingham suburbs, out into the raw, bleak winter roads between the hedges, quite beyond the big town smoking with its enterprising labours, one approached the village of calamity with some awe and diffidence. You felt you were intruding; that you were a mere gross interloper, coming through curiosity, that was not excused by the compunction you felt, to see the appearance of a place that had tragedy in nearly all its homes. Young men streamed by on bicycles in the same direction, groups were hurrying there on foot.
There was Great Barr, idle, still, and quiet. Through the Birmingham suburbs, out into the raw, bleak winter roads between the hedges, far beyond the big town bustling with its industrious activities, one approached the village of misfortune with a sense of awe and hesitation. You felt like an intruder; a mere unwelcome guest, passing through out of curiosity, which didn’t justify the guilt you felt, to witness a place that had tragedy in almost every home. Young men rode by on bicycles in the same direction, and groups were hurrying there on foot.
The road rose in a mound to let the railway under, and beyond the far dip was the village, an almost amorphous group of mean red dwellings stuck on ragged fields about the dominant colliery buildings. Three high, slim chimneys were leisurely pouring smoke from the grotesque black skeleton structures above the pits. The road ran by the boundary, and was packed with people, all gazing absorbed and quiet into the grounds of the colliery; they were stacked up the hedge banks, and the walls and trees were loaded with boys.
The road rose in a mound to let the railway pass underneath, and beyond the dip was the village, a nearly shapeless cluster of shabby red houses scattered over uneven fields around the towering colliery buildings. Three tall, slender chimneys were slowly releasing smoke from the strange black skeletal structures above the pits. The road ran alongside the boundary, packed with people, all quietly and intently looking into the colliery grounds; they were piled up on the hedge banks, and the walls and trees were filled with boys.
A few empty motor-cars of the colliery directors stood about. A carriage-horse champed its bit, and the still watchers turned at once to that intrusive sound. Around us, a lucid winter landscape (for it had been raining) ran to the distant encompassing hills which lifted like low ramparts of cobalt and amethyst to a sky of luminous saffron and ice-green, across which leaden clouds were moving. The country had that hard, coldly radiant appearance which always impresses a sad man as this world's frank expression of its alien disregard; this world not his, on which he has happened, and must endure with his trouble for a brief time.
A few empty cars belonging to the colliery directors were parked nearby. A carriage horse chewed its bit, and the silent onlookers immediately turned toward that distracting noise. Around us, a clear winter landscape (since it had been raining) stretched toward the distant hills that rose like low walls of deep blue and purple against a bright yellow and icy green sky, where dark clouds were drifting. The countryside had that sharp, cold radiance that always reminds a sad person of the world’s blunt indifference; this world not belonging to him, where he has ended up and must bear his burdens for a short time.
As I went through the press of people to the colliery gates, the women in shawls turned to me, first with annoyance that their watching should be disturbed, and then with some dull interest. My assured claim to admittance probably made them think I was the bearer of new help outside their little knowledge; and they willingly made room for me to pass. I felt exactly like the interfering fraud I was. What would I not have given then to be made, for a brief hour, a nameless miracle-worker.
As I pushed through the crowd at the colliery gates, the women in shawls looked at me first with annoyance that I was interrupting their watch, and then with some disinterest. My confident claim to enter probably made them think I had new information beyond their understanding; and they willingly moved aside for me. I felt just like the meddling fake I was. What wouldn’t I have given at that moment to be, for just a short hour, an anonymous miracle-worker.
In the colliery itself was the same seeming apathy. There was nothing to show in that yard, black with soddened cinders and ash muck, where the new red-brick engine-houses stood, that somewhere half a mile beneath our feet were thirty men, their only exit to the outer world barred by a subterranean fire. Nothing showed of the fire but a whitish smoke from a ventilating shaft; and a stranger would not know what that signified. But the women did. Wet with the rain showers, they had been standing watching that smoke all night, and were watching it still, for its unceasing pour to diminish. Constant and unrelenting, it streamed steadily upward, as though it drew its volume from central fires that would never cease.
In the colliery itself, there was a similar sense of indifference. There was nothing apparent in that yard, dark with soaked cinders and ash, where the new red-brick engine houses stood, to show that thirty men were half a mile beneath us, their only escape to the outside world blocked by an underground fire. The only sign of the fire was a pale smoke coming from a ventilation shaft, and a stranger wouldn’t know what that meant. But the women did. Soaked from the rain, they had been standing there all night, watching that smoke, and they were still watching it, hoping for it to lessen. Constant and relentless, it rose steadily, as if it drew its strength from central fires that would never die out.
The doors of the office were thrown open, and three figures emerged. They broke into the listlessness of that dreary place, where nothing seemed to be going on, with a sudden real purpose, fast but unhurried, and moved towards the shaft. Three Yorkshire rescue experts--one of them to die later--with the Hamstead manager explaining the path they should follow below with eager seriousness. "Figures of fun"! They had muzzles on their mouths and noses, goggles on their eyes, fantastic helms, and queer cylinders and bags slung about them. As they went up the slope of wet ash, quick and full of purpose, their comical gear and coarse dress became suddenly transfigured; and the silent crowd cheered emotionally that little party of forlorn hope.
The office doors swung open, and three people stepped out. They interrupted the monotony of that dull place, where nothing seemed to be happening, with a sudden sense of purpose—moving quickly yet calmly towards the shaft. Three rescue experts from Yorkshire—one of whom would later die—were joined by the Hamstead manager, who was eagerly explaining the path they should take below. "A bunch of clowns!" They had masks covering their mouths and noses, goggles on their eyes, strange helmets, and odd cylinders and bags attached to them. As they climbed up the slope of wet ash, quick and determined, their silly outfits and rough clothing transformed; and the silent crowd cheered with emotion for that little group of desperate hope.
They entered the cage, and down they went. Still it was difficult for me to think that we were fronting tragedy, for no danger showed. An hour and more passed in nervous and dismal waiting. There was a signal. Some men ran to the pit-head carrying hot bricks and blankets. The doctors took off their coats, and arranged bottles and tinkling apparatus on chairs stuck in the mud. The air smelt of iodoform. A cloth was laid on the ground from the shaft to the engine-house, and stretchers were placed handy. The women, some carrying infants, broke rank. That quickly up-running rope was bringing the first news. The rope stopped running and the cage appeared. Only the rescue party came out, one carrying a moribund cat. They knew nothing; and the white-faced women, with hardly repressed hysteria, took again their places by the engine-house. So we passed that day, watching the place from which came nothing but disappointment. Occasionally a child, too young to know it was adding to its mother's grief, would wail querulously. There came a time when I and all there knew that to go down that shaft was to meet with death. The increasing exhaustion and pouring sweat of the returning rescue parties showed that. Yet the miners who were not selected to go down were angry; they violently abused the favouritism of the officials who would not let all risk their lives.
They entered the cage, and down they went. Still, it was hard for me to believe that we were facing tragedy because there was no sign of danger. An hour passed in anxious and gloomy waiting. Then there was a signal. Some men rushed to the pit head with hot bricks and blankets. The doctors took off their coats and set up bottles and equipment on chairs stuck in the mud. The air smelled of iodoform. A cloth was laid on the ground from the shaft to the engine house, and stretchers were placed nearby. The women, some carrying infants, broke rank. That quickly running rope was bringing the first news. The rope stopped, and the cage appeared. Only the rescue team came out, one carrying a dying cat. They knew nothing; and the white-faced women, barely holding back their hysteria, returned to their spots by the engine house. So we spent that day, watching the place from which nothing but disappointment came. Occasionally, a child too young to understand would wail, adding to its mother's sorrow. There came a time when I and everyone else knew that going down that shaft meant facing death. The growing exhaustion and pouring sweat of the returning rescue teams showed that. Yet the miners who weren’t chosen to go down were angry; they harshly criticized the favoritism of the officials who wouldn’t let everyone risk their lives.
I have a new regard for my fellows since Great Barr. About you and me there are men like that. There is nothing to distinguish them. They show no signs of greatness. They have common talk. They have coarse ways. They walk with an ugly lurch. Their eyes are not eager. They are not polite. Their clothes are dirty. They live in cheap houses on cheap food. They call you "sir." They are the great unwashed, the mutable many, the common people. The common people! Greatness is as common as that. There are not enough honours and decorations to go round. Talk of the soldier! Vale to Welsby of Normanton! He was a common miner. He is dead. His fellows were in danger, their wives were white-faced and their children were crying, and he buckled on his harness and went to the assault with no more thought for self than great men have in a great cause; and he is dead. I saw him go to his death. I wish I could tell you of Welsby of Normanton.
I have a new appreciation for my peers since Great Barr. About you and me, there are men like that. There's nothing to set them apart. They don't show signs of greatness. They engage in ordinary conversation. They have rough manners. They walk with an awkward swagger. Their eyes aren't bright. They're not courteous. Their clothes are filthy. They live in rundown houses on cheap food. They refer to you as "sir." They are the great unwashed, the ever-changing masses, the common people. The common people! Greatness is just as common. There aren't enough honors and medals to go around. Talk about the soldier! Vale to Welsby of Normanton! He was an ordinary miner. He is dead. His friends were in danger, their wives were pale with fear, and their children were crying, and he strapped on his gear and went into battle with no more concern for himself than great men have in a noble cause; and he is dead. I saw him march to his death. I wish I could tell you more about Welsby of Normanton.
I left that place where the star-shine was showing the grim skeleton of the shaft-work overhead in the night, and where men moved about below in the indeterminate dark like dismal gnomes. There was a woman whose cry, when Welsby died, was like a challenge.
I left that place where the starlight illuminated the grim structure of the shaft above in the night, and where men moved around below in the unclear darkness like gloomy gnomes. There was a woman whose scream, when Welsby died, felt like a challenge.
Next morning, in Great Barr, some blinds were down, the street was empty. Children, who could see no reason about them why their fathers should not return as usual, were playing foot-ball by the tiny church. A group of women were still gazing at the grotesque ribs and legs of the pit-head staging as though it were a monster without ruth.
Next morning, in Great Barr, some blinds were closed, and the street was deserted. Children, who couldn’t understand why their fathers wouldn’t come back as usual, were playing football by the small church. A group of women were still staring at the bizarre framework of the pit-head structure as if it were a heartless monster.
November 1907.
November 1907.
VII. Initiation
VII. Start
As to what the Boy will become, that is still with his stars; and though once we thought he was much impressed by the dignity of the man controlling a road roller, for it seemed it would be well to be that slow herald in front with a little red flag, he has shown but the faintest regard for the offices of policeman, engine-driver, and soldier. It is clear there is but one good thing left for his choice, and so the house is littered with drawings of ships. There has been some advance from that early affair of black angles which, without explanation, might have stood for anything, but was meant for a cutter. Now, in a manner which a careless visitor could think was the hauteur of an artist who is too sure of himself to care what you think of his work, but is really acute shyness, he will present you at short notice with a sketch in colours of a topsail schooner beating off a lee shore, if your variety of beard does not rouse his suspicion. As art, such paintings have their faults; but as delineations of that sort of ship they have technical exactitude not common even in the studios.
As for what the Boy will become, that’s still up to fate; and although we once thought he was really impressed by the dignity of the guy operating a road roller, as it seemed appealing to be that slow figure in front with a little red flag, he has shown only a slight interest in being a policeman, engine-driver, or soldier. It’s clear there’s really only one good option left for him, and so the house is filled with drawings of ships. He has progressed beyond those early scribbles of black shapes that could mean anything but were meant to represent a cutter. Now, in a way that a careless visitor might mistake for the arrogance of an artist who is too confident to care about your opinion, but which is actually just his extreme shyness, he will quickly show you a colorful sketch of a topsail schooner sailing off a lee shore, as long as your beard doesn’t make him suspicious. As art, these paintings have their flaws, but as representations of that kind of ship, they show a technical precision that’s rare even in professional studios.
In fact, he has found an old manual of seamanship, and the illustrations get more attention than some people give to Biblical subjects. During vacant afternoons there is an uncanny calm in the house, a silence which makes people think they have forgotten something important; but it is only that the Boy is absent with the argonauts. He is in tow of Argo, as it were, one of its heroes, surging astern in a large easy-chair, viewing golden landfalls that are still under their early spell in seas that ships have never sailed. There are no such voyages in later life, none with quite that glamour, for we have tried and know. Lucky Boy, sailing the greatest voyage of his life! Occasionally, when a real ship is home again, and some one calls to see if we still live there, the Boy is allowed to go to bed late, and there he sits and fills his mind.
In fact, he has found an old seamanship manual, and the illustrations get more attention than some people give to Biblical topics. During free afternoons, there’s an eerie calm in the house, a silence that makes people feel like they’ve forgotten something important; but really, it’s just that the Boy is off with the argonauts. He’s in tow of Argo, so to speak, one of its heroes, lounging in a big easy chair, gazing at golden lands that are still under their early spell in seas that ships have never navigated. There are no voyages like that in later life, none with quite that magic, because we’ve tried and know better. Lucky Boy, embarking on the greatest journey of his life! Occasionally, when a real ship returns home, and someone stops by to see if we still live there, the Boy gets to stay up late, and there he sits, filling his mind.
"And what," said this deponent one evening, "about taking His Nibs with me?" (There was some sea to be crossed.) Most certainly not! Well--! still--! Would he be all right? But as he got to hear about this it was hardly so certainly not as it seemed. There are times when he can concentrate on a subject with awful pertinacity, though the occasions are infrequent. This was one, however. He went. I knew he would go--when he heard about it.
"And what," said this witness one evening, "about bringing His Highness with me?" (There was some ocean to cross.) Absolutely not! Well—! still—! Would he be okay? But when he caught wind of this, it was hardly a definite no as it seemed. There are times when he can focus on a topic with intense determination, though those times are rare. This was one of them, though. He went. I knew he would go—once he found out about it.
A day came when we were at the railway station, and he was to cross the sea for the first time. He was quite collected. His quiet eye enumerated the baggage in one careless side-glance which detected there was a strap undone and that a walking-stick was missing. In all that crowded tumult converging on the stroke of the hour his seemed to be the only apart and impassive face, and I began to think he was indifferent; he merely looked at the cover of one magazine, and then turned to the window and observed the world leaping past with the detachment of a small immortal who was watching man's fleeting affairs. Nothing to do with him.
A day came when we were at the train station, and he was about to cross the ocean for the first time. He seemed calm. His steady gaze took in the luggage with a quick glance that noticed a strap was undone and a walking stick was missing. In all that chaos converging on the hour, his face was the only one that appeared detached and unaffected, and I started to think he was indifferent; he just looked at the cover of a magazine for a moment, then turned to the window to watch the world rush by like a small immortal observing humanity's fleeting concerns. It had nothing to do with him.
Once he caught my intent eye--for I thought he was a trifle pale--and then he passed a radiant wink, and one of his dangling legs began to swing as though that were the sole limb to be joyful. An hour later, his face still to the glass, he was shaking with internal mirth. I asked him to let me share it with him. "Did you see that old man at the station when the train was starting?" he whispered. "He couldn't find the carriage where his things were--he was running up and down without a hat. Perhaps he was left behind." What do man's misfortune's matter to the gods who live for ever?
Once he caught my eye—I thought he looked a bit pale—and then he gave me a bright wink, and one of his dangling legs started swinging like it was the only limb that was happy. An hour later, still facing the glass, he was shaking with laughter from within. I asked him to let me share in it. "Did you see that old man at the station when the train was leaving?" he whispered. "He couldn't find the carriage with his stuff—he was running back and forth without a hat. Maybe he was left behind." What do a man's misfortunes matter to the gods who live forever?
Through sections of the quayside sheds he caught sight of near funnels, businesslike with smoke, and a row of ports. It was then I had to tell him there was plenty of time. "Two funnels," I heard him say in surprise, and there is no doubt at that moment some of the importance of the occasion was reflected on myself. That extra funnel told him, I hope, I was doing this business in no meagre spirit. None of your single-funnel ships for our affairs. At the quay end of the gangway he stopped me, interrupting the whole concourse to do so. "Where's that other bag?" he demanded severely. I was annoyed--like the people who were following us--but I had to admire him all the same. At his age no doubt it may be demanded that a ship be put about for a bag left behind. When this childish egoism is maintained well into life, large fortunes may be made. It is, perhaps, the only way. As soon as a man can relate his personal affairs to those of the world, and understands how unimportant he really is, from that moment he becomes a failure. Some men never do it, and thus succeed. Therefore I allowed the Boy to lead me aboard, and so secured a good berth at once, to the envy of those who were unaided by a child. Already I was informed that, after due inspection, the steamer had plenty of boats, "so it won't matter if we sink." In five minutes we had discovered the companions to everywhere on that ship, and were, I believe, the only passengers who could find our way about her before she left port.
Through sections of the quayside sheds, he spotted nearby funnels, busy with smoke, and a line of ports. That was when I had to reassure him that we had plenty of time. "Two funnels," I heard him exclaim in surprise, and at that moment, some of the significance of the occasion also reflected on me. That extra funnel hopefully indicated that I was taking this whole business seriously. No single-funnel ships for us. At the end of the gangway, he stopped me, interrupting the entire crowd to do so. "Where's that other bag?" he asked sternly. I was annoyed—just like the people following us—but I had to admire him regardless. At his age, it’s understandable to demand a ship turn around for a forgotten bag. When this childish self-importance continues well into adulthood, it can lead to great fortunes. It may be the only way. As soon as a person can connect their personal matters to those of the world and recognize how insignificant they truly are, that’s the moment they begin to fail. Some people never realize this, and so they succeed. So, I let the Boy lead me aboard, securing a good spot right away, much to the envy of those without a child to guide them. I was already informed that, after a proper inspection, the steamer had plenty of lifeboats, "so it won't matter if we sink." In five minutes, we had found our friends all over that ship and, I believe, were the only passengers who could navigate her before she left port.
But a glance seaward, and a word with an officer, gave me a thought or two, and I broke off the Boy's interesting conversation with a fatherly French quartermaster to take him where he could at least begin with some food. "What a lark if there's a storm," laughed His Nibs, removing a sandwich to say so. The fiddles were on the tables. We were off.
But a quick look out at sea and a chat with an officer gave me a few ideas, so I interrupted the Boy’s engaging conversation with a friendly French quartermaster to take him somewhere he could at least start getting some food. "What a blast if there's a storm," laughed Him, removing a sandwich to say that. The fiddles were on the tables. We were ready to go.
The ship gave a lurch, a ham leaped to the floor, some plates crashed, and then the row of ports alongside us were darkened by the run of a wave. The Boy made an exclamation partly stifled, and looked at me quickly. I did not look at him, but went on with the food. He stopped eating, and remained with his gaze fixed on the ports, gripping his chair whenever they went dark. He said nothing about it, but he must have been thinking pretty hard. "I suppose this is a strong ship, isn't it?" he questioned once.
The ship lurched, a ham fell to the floor, some plates shattered, and then the row of portholes next to us were blocked by a wave. The Boy made a muffled exclamation and glanced at me quickly. I avoided his gaze and continued with the food. He stopped eating, keeping his eyes on the portholes, gripping his chair every time they went dark. He said nothing, but I could tell he was deep in thought. "I guess this is a sturdy ship, right?" he asked at one point.
As we were about to emerge into the open, the wet, deserted deck fell away, and a grey wave which looked as aged as death, its white hair streaming in the wind, suddenly reared over the ship's side, as though looking for us, and then fled phantom-like, with dire cries. The Boy shrank back for a moment, horrified, but then moved on. I think I heard him sigh. It was no summer sea. The dark bales of rain were speeding up from the south-west, low over waters which looked just what the sea really is.
As we were about to step into the open, the wet, empty deck dropped away, and a grey wave that seemed as old as death, its white foam blowing in the wind, suddenly rose up over the ship's side, as if searching for us, and then ghosted away with haunting cries. The Boy flinched for a moment, scared, but then kept going. I think I heard him sigh. This was no summer sea. The dark clouds of rain were rushing in from the southwest, low over waters that looked exactly like what the sea really is.
I am glad he saw it like that. He hung on in a shelter with a needlessly tight grip, and there was something of consternation in his eye. But I enjoyed the cry of surprise he gave once when we were getting used to it. A schooner passed us, quite close, a midget which fairly danced over the running hills, lifting her bows and soaring upwards, light as a bird, and settling in the hollows amid a white cloud. "Isn't she brave!" said the Boy.
I’m glad he saw it that way. He held on in the shelter with a grip that was a bit too tight, and there was a look of worry in his eye. But I loved the surprised shout he let out once we were getting used to it. A small schooner passed us, pretty close, bouncing over the waves, lifting her front and soaring up like a bird, then settling down into the dips with a white cloud around her. "Isn’t she amazing!" said the Boy.
December 1910.
December 1910.
VIII. The Art of Writing
VIII. The Writing Process
Whether I placed the writing-pad on my knees in a great chair, or on the table, or on the floor, nothing happened to it. I can only say that that morning the paper was full of vile hairs, which the pen kept getting into its mouth--enough to ruin the goodwill of any pen. Yet all the circumstances of the room seemed luckily placed for work to flow with ease; but there was some mysterious and inimical obstruction. The fire was bright and lively, the familiar objects about the table appeared to be in their right place. Again I examined the gods of the table to be sure one had not by mischance broken the magic circle and interrupted the current of favour for me. They were rightly orientated--that comic pebble paper-weight Miss Muffet found on the beach of a distant holiday, the chrysanthemums which were fresh from that very autumn morning, stuck in the blue vase which must have got its colour in the Gulf Stream; and the rusty machete blade from Peru, and the earthenware monkey squatting meekly in his shadowy niche, holding the time in his hands. The time was going on, too.
Whether I put the notepad on my lap in a big chair, on the table, or on the floor, nothing changed. I can only say that that morning the paper was covered in nasty hairs that the pen kept picking up—enough to ruin any pen's goodwill. Yet everything in the room seemed perfectly set up for my work to flow smoothly; but there was some mysterious and hostile obstacle. The fire was bright and lively, and the familiar objects on the table seemed to be in their right places. I looked again at the items on the table to make sure none had accidentally broken the magic circle and disrupted my good luck. They were all correctly positioned—the funny pebble paperweight that Miss Muffet found on a beach during a holiday, the chrysanthemums fresh from that very autumn morning, placed in the blue vase that must have gotten its color from the Gulf Stream; the rusty machete blade from Peru, and the earthenware monkey sitting quietly in his shadowy corner, holding time in his hands. Time was passing, too.
I tried all the tricks I knew for getting under way, but the pen continued to do nothing but draw idle faces and pick up hairs, which it held firmly in its teeth. Then the second telegram was brought to me. "What about Balkan article?" it asked, and finished with a studied insult, after the manner of the editor-kind, whose assurance that the function of the universe is only fulfilled when they have published the fact makes them behave as would Jove with a thick-headed immortal. "These Balkan atrocities will never cease," I said, dropping the telegram into the fire.
I tried every trick I knew to get started, but the pen just kept doodling faces and picking up hairs, which it gripped tightly in its nib. Then the second telegram was delivered to me. "What about the Balkan article?" it asked, ending with a calculated insult, like editors do, who believe the universe only works properly when they've published something, making them act like a powerful god with a thick-headed mortal. "These Balkan atrocities will never stop," I said, throwing the telegram into the fire.
Had I possessed but one of those intelligent manuals which instruct the innocent in the art, not only of writing, but of writing so well that a very disappointed and world-weary editor rejoices when he sees the manuscript, puts his thumbs up and calls for wine, I would have consulted it. (I should be glad to hear if there is such a book, with a potent remedy for just common dulness--the usual opaque, gummous, slow, thick, or fat head.) As for me, I have nothing but a cheap dictionary, and that I could not find. I raised my voice, calling down the hollow, dusty, and unfurnished spaces of my mind, summoning my servants, my carefully chosen but lazy and wilful staff of words, to my immediate aid. But there was no answer; only the cobwebs moved there, though I thought I heard a faint buzzing, which might have been a blow-fly. No doubt my staff--small blame to them--were dreaming somewhere in the sun, dispersed over several seas and continents.
Had I only had one of those smart guides that teach the clueless how to write—not just any writing, but writing so well that a frustrated and jaded editor smiles when he sees the manuscript, gives a thumbs up, and asks for a drink—I would have looked it up. (I would love to know if such a book exists, with a powerful cure for plain old dullness—the typical thick, sticky, or slow mind.) As for me, I had only a basic dictionary, which I couldn’t even find. I raised my voice, calling out through the empty, dusty, and bare spaces of my mind, trying to summon my team, my carefully chosen but lazy and stubborn group of words, to help me right away. But there was no response; only the cobwebs stirred there, though I thought I heard a faint buzzing, which might have been a fly. No doubt my team—who can blame them—were off dreaming in the sun, spread out across various seas and continents.
Well, a suburb of a big town, and such jobs as I find for them to do, are grey enough for them in winter. I have no doubt some were nooning it in Algiers, and others were prospecting the South Seas, flattering themselves, with gross vanity, how well they could serve me there, if only I would give them a chance with those coloured and lonely islands; and others were in the cabins of ships far from any land, gossiping about old times; and these last idle words, it is my experience, are the most stubborn of the lot, usually ignoring all my efforts to get them home again and to business. I could call and rage as I chose, or entreat them, showing them the urgency of my need. But only a useless and indefinite article came along, as he usually does, hours and hours before the arrival of a lusty word which could throw about the suggestions quicker than they may be picked up and examined.
Well, a suburb of a big town, and the jobs I can find for them to do are pretty dull for them in winter. I have no doubt some were vacationing in Algiers, and others were exploring the South Seas, thinking with foolish pride about how well they could help me there if only I would give them a shot with those colorful and isolated islands; and others were on the decks of ships far from any land, reminiscing about old times; and these last idle thoughts, in my experience, are the most stubborn of the bunch, usually ignoring all my attempts to get them back home and focused on work. I could shout and rage as much as I wanted, or plead with them, showing how urgent my needs were. But only a useless and vague idea showed up, as it usually does, hours and hours before a strong word arrived that could express the ideas faster than they could be gathered and considered.
Very well. There was nothing for it but to fill another pipe, and dwell with some dismay upon such things as, for instance, the way one's light grows smoky with age. Is there a manual which will help a man to keep his light shining brightly--supposing he has a light to keep? But if he has but the cheapest of transient glims, good and bright enough for its narrow purpose, is it any wonder it burns foul, seeing what business usually it gets to illuminate in these exciting and hurried times. What work! I think it would make rebels of the most quiet, unadventurous, and simple-featured troop of words that ever a man gathered about him for the plain domestic duties to employ them regularly, for example, in sweeping up into neat columns such litter as the House of Commons makes. It would numb the original heart of the bonniest set of words that rightly used would have made some people happy--sterilize them, make them anaemic and pasty-faced, so that they would disturb the peace of mind of all compassionate men who looked upon them. That my own staff of words refused my summons....
Very well. There was nothing to do but fill another pipe and reflect with some disappointment on things like how one's light gets dim and smoky with age. Is there a guide that can help a person keep their light shining bright—assuming they even have a light to keep? But if they only have the cheapest, most temporary glow, good and bright enough for its limited purpose, is it any surprise it burns out, considering the kind of work it usually does to light up these busy and frantic times? What a challenge! I think it would drive even the most quiet, unadventurous, and simple-minded group of words to rebellion if you made them work regularly to tidy up the mess created by places like the House of Commons. It would numb the very heart of the happiest collection of words that, if used correctly, could bring joy to some people—sterilizing them, making them weak and pale, so that they would disrupt the peace of mind of anyone compassionate who looked at them. That my own collection of words ignored my call...
But what was it I said I wanted them for just now? I gazed round the walls upon the portraits of the great writers of the past, hoping for inspiration. Useless! Upon Emerson's face there was a faint smile of most infuriating benevolence. Lamb--but I am getting tired of his smirk, which might be of irony or kindness. He would look savage enough today, hearing his constantly returning Dissertation on Roast Pig thump the door-mat four times a week; for that, he can be assured, is the way editors would treat it now, and without even preliminary consultations with lady typist-secretaries. Of the whole gallery of the great I felt there was not one worth his wall room. They are pious frauds. This inspiration business is played out. I have never had the worth of the frames out of those portraits.... Ah, the Balkans. That was it. And of all the flat, interminable Arctic wastes of bleak wickedness and frozen error that ever a shivering writer had to traverse....
But what did I say I wanted them for just now? I looked around the walls at the portraits of the great writers from the past, hoping for inspiration. Useless! Emerson's face wore a faint smile that was incredibly annoying and kind at the same time. Lamb—I'm growing tired of his smirk, which could be ironic or kind. He would be furious today if he heard his constantly rehashed Essay on Roast Pig being dropped at the door four times a week; that’s definitely how editors would treat it now, without even a word of consultation with female typist-secretaries. Of the entire gallery of greats, I felt that none were worth the space they occupied. They are pious deceivers. This inspiration thing is outdated. I've never gotten my money's worth from those frames.... Ah, the Balkans. That was it. And of all the flat, endless Arctic wastelands of bleak wickedness and frozen mistakes that any shivering writer had to face....
My head was in my hands, and I was trying to get daylight and direction into the affair with my eyes shut, when I felt a slight touch on my arm. "I'm sorry we're in your way. Are you praying? Look who's here."
My head was in my hands, and I was trying to find clarity and direction with my eyes shut, when I felt a light touch on my arm. "Sorry for blocking your way. Are you praying? Guess who's here."
I looked. It was Miss Muffet who spoke. She shook the gold out of her eyes and regarded me steadily. Well she knew she had no right there, for all her look of confident and tender solicitude. The Boy, who is a little older (and already knows enough to place the responsibility for intrusion on his sister with her innocent eyes and imperturbable calm and golden hair), stood a little in the background, pretending to be engrossed with a magnet, as though he were unaware that he was really present. Curls hopped about on one leg frankly, knowing that the others would be blamed for any naughtiness of hers. Her radiant impudence never needs any apology. What a plague of inconsequential violators of any necessary peace! When would my lucky words come now?
I looked. It was Miss Muffet who spoke. She shook the gold out of her eyes and stared at me steadily. She knew she had no right to be there, despite her confident and caring demeanor. The Boy, who is a bit older (and already understands enough to put the blame for the intrusion on his sister, with her innocent eyes, unshakable calm, and golden hair), hung back a bit, pretending to be absorbed in a magnet, as if he didn’t realize he was actually there. Curls bounced around on one leg, fully aware that the others would get blamed for any of her mischief. Her bright boldness never needs any excuse. What a nuisance these pointless disruptors of peace are! When would my lucky words come now?
The Boy probably saw a red light somewhere. "Haven't you finished uncle we thought you had has a topsail schooner got two or three masts I saw a fine little engine up in the town today and an aeroplane it was only seventeen shillings do you think that is too much?"
The Boy probably saw a red light somewhere. "Haven't you finished, Uncle? We thought you had a topsail schooner with two or three masts. I saw a great little engine in town today and an airplane. It was only seventeen shillings; do you think that’s too much?"
"I am learning the sailors' hornpipe at school," said Miss Muffet, slowly and calmly; "you watch my feet. Do I dance it nicely?"
"I’m learning the sailors’ hornpipe at school," said Miss Muffet, slowly and calmly; "you watch my feet. Do I dance it well?"
I watched her feet. Now it is but fair to say that when Miss Muffet dances across a room there is no international crisis in all this world which would distract any man's frank admiration. When Miss Muffet steps it on a sunny day, her hair being what it is, and her little feet in her strap shoes being such as they are, then your mood dances in accord, and your thoughts swing in light and rhythmic harmony. I got up. And Curls, who is one of those who must mount stairs laboriously, secure to the rails--she has black eyes only the bright light of which is seen through her mane--she reached up for my hand, for she cannot imitate her sister's hornpipe without holding on.
I watched her feet. It's fair to say that when Miss Muffet dances across a room, there's no global crisis that could distract any man from admiring her openly. When Miss Muffet steps out on a sunny day, with her hair as it is and her little feet in their strap shoes, your mood lifts in sync, and your thoughts flow in light, rhythmic harmony. I got up. And Curls, who is one of those who has to climb stairs slowly, holding onto the rails—she has black eyes, but only the bright light can be seen through her mane—she reached up for my hand because she can't imitate her sister's hornpipe without some support.
Miss Muffet reached a corner of the room, and swung round, light as a fairy, her hands on her hips, and said, "What do you think of that?" Some of my lucky words instantly returned. I suppose it was more to their mind. But I had nothing to give them to do. They could just stand around and look on now, for when Curls seriously imitates her sister, and then laughs heartily at her own absurd failure, because her feet are irresponsible, that is the time when you have nothing to do, and would not do anything if it had to be done....
Miss Muffet reached a corner of the room, turned around gracefully, hands on her hips, and said, "What do you think of that?" Some of my lucky words quickly came back to me. I guess it fit their mood better. But I had nothing for them to do. They could just stand around and watch now, because when Curls seriously imitates her sister, then laughs loudly at her own ridiculous failure because her feet won’t cooperate, that’s the moment when you have nothing to do and wouldn’t do anything even if it needed to be done....
What time it was the next interruption came--it was another telegram--I don't know. Time had been obliterated. But then it began to flow again; though not with a viscid and heavy measure. And when I took up my light and ready pen, there, standing at eager attention, was all my staff, waiting the call. What had happened to bring them all back? If the writers of literary manuals will explain that secret to me, I should acquire true wealth.
What time the next interruption came, I can’t say—it was another telegram. Time had vanished. But then it started to move again, not sluggishly or heavily. When I picked up my light and quick pen, all my staff was there, ready and waiting for the signal. What had happened to bring them all back? If the authors of writing guides could explain that secret to me, I would gain true wealth.
IX. A First Impression
IX. First Impressions
Certainly it was an inconsiderate way of approaching the greatest city of the Americas, but that was not my fault. I wished for the direct approach, the figure of Liberty to rise, haughty and most calm, a noble symbol, as we came in from overseas; then the wide portals; then New York. But the erratic tracks of a tramp steamer go not as her voyagers will. They have no control over her. She moves to an enigmatic will in London. It happens, then, that she rarely shows a wonder of the world any respect. She arrives like sudden rain, like wind from a new quarter. She is as chance as the fall of a star. None knows the day nor the hour. At the most inconvenient time she takes the wonder's visitors to the back door.
Certainly, it was a thoughtless way to approach the greatest city in the Americas, but that wasn't my fault. I wanted a direct approach, the figure of Liberty to appear, proud and calm, a noble symbol as we came in from overseas; then the wide gates; then New York. But the unpredictable paths of a tramp steamer don't follow the wishes of its passengers. They have no control over it. It moves according to some mysterious will in London. Because of this, it rarely shows a world wonder any respect. It arrives like unexpected rain, like wind from a new direction. It’s as random as the fall of a star. No one knows the day or the hour. At the most inconvenient moment, it brings the wonder's visitors to the back door.
We went, light ship from the South, to Barbados, for orders; and because I wanted New York, for that was the way home, we were sent to Tampa for phosphates. As to Tampa, its position on the globe is known only to underwriters and shipbrokers; it is that sort of place. It is a mere name, like Fernando de Noronha, or Key West, which one meets only in the shipping news, idly wondering then what strange things the seafarer would find if he went.
We traveled, sailing light from the South, to Barbados for instructions; and since I wanted to go to New York, as that was the way home, we were redirected to Tampa for phosphates. As for Tampa, only underwriters and shipbrokers really know where it is on the map; it’s that kind of place. It’s just a name, like Fernando de Noronha or Key West, which you only come across in shipping news, casually wondering what unusual things a sailor might discover if they went there.
Late one night, down a main street of Tampa, there came, with the deliberate movement of fate, a gigantic corridor train, looming as high as a row of lighted villas, and drawn by the awful engine of a dream. That train behaved there as trams do at home, presently stopping alongside a footway.
Late one night, down a main street in Tampa, a massive corridor train appeared, moving slowly as if guided by fate. It towered as high as a line of lit-up villas, pulled by the terrifying engine of a dream. The train acted like trams do back home, eventually stopping next to a sidewalk.
Behind me was a little wooden shop. In front was the wall of a carriage, having an entrance on the second storey, and a roof athwart the meridian stars. One of its wheels was the nearest and most dominant object in the night to me, a monstrous bright round resting on a muddy newspaper in the road. It absorbed all the light from the little wooden shop. Now, I had hunted throughout Tampa for its railway terminus, fruitlessly; but here its train had found me, keeping me from crossing the road.
Behind me was a small wooden shop. In front was the wall of a carriage, with an entrance on the second floor and a roof stretching across the bright stars. One of its wheels was the closest and most striking object in the night, a huge bright circle resting on a muddy newspaper in the street. It absorbed all the light from the little wooden shop. I had searched all over Tampa for its train station, without any luck; but here, its train had found me, preventing me from crossing the street.
"Where do I board this train for New York?" I asked. (I talked like a fool, I know; it was like asking a casual wayfarer in East Ham whether that by the kerb is the Moscow express. Yet what was I to do?) "Board her right here," said the fellow, who was in his shirt sleeves. Therefore I delivered myself, in blind faith, to the casual gods who are apt to wake up and by a series of deft little miracles get things done fitly in America when all seems lost and the traveller has even bared his resigned neck to the stroke.
"Where do I catch this train to New York?" I asked. (I sounded pretty foolish, I know; it was like asking a random traveler in East Ham if that bus by the curb is headed to Moscow. But what else could I do?) "You can get on right here," said the guy, who was in his shirt sleeves. So, I placed my trust blindly in the casual forces that tend to spring into action and perform a few little miracles to get things sorted in America when everything seems hopeless and the traveler is ready to accept whatever happens.
But I had not the least hope of seeing New York and a Cunarder; not with such an unpropitious start as that. With an exit like Euston one never doubts sure direction, and arrival at the precise spot at the exact moment. You feel there it was arranged for in Genesis. The officials cannot alter affairs. They are priests administering inviolate rites, advancing matters fore-ordained by the unseen, and so no more able to stay or speed this cosmic concern than the astronomer who schedules the planets. The planets take their heavenly courses. But I had never been to the United States before, did not know even the names of their many gods, and New York was at the end of a great journey; and the train for it stopped outside a tobacco shop in the road, like a common tram.
But I had zero hope of seeing New York or a Cunarder, especially with such a rough start. With an exit like Euston, you never doubt your direction or your arrival at just the right moment. It feels like it was planned since the beginning of time. The officials can’t change what’s going to happen. They’re like priests carrying out sacred rituals, moving things along that were already set in motion by the unseen, just like an astronomer can’t change the path of the planets. The planets follow their courses. But I had never been to the United States before, didn’t even know the names of their many gods, and New York was at the end of a long journey; the train to get there stopped outside a tobacco shop on the street, like an ordinary tram.
There was another night when, with the usual unreason, the swift and luxurious glide, lessening through easy gradations, ceased. I saw some lights in the rain outside. How should I know it was New York? We had even changed climates since we started. The passengers of my early days in the train had passed away. There was nothing to show. More, I felt no exultation--which should have been the first of warnings. Merely we got to a railway station one night, and a negro insisted that I should get out and stop out. This was N' Yark, he said.
There was another night when, for no apparent reason, the smooth and luxurious ride gradually came to a stop. I noticed some lights in the rain outside. How was I supposed to know it was New York? We had even changed climates since we began. The passengers I started with on the train were long gone. There was no evidence of them. Plus, I felt no excitement—which should have been the first warning. We simply arrived at a train station one night, and a Black man insisted that I needed to get out and stay out. "This is New York," he said.
It was night, I repeat; there was a row of cabs in a dolorous rain. I saw a man in a shiny cape under the nearest lamp, and beyond him a vista of reflections from vacant stones, which to me always, more than bleak hills or the empty round of the sea, is desolation. There were no spacious portals. There was no figure of Liberty, haughty but welcoming. There was rain, and cabs that waited without hope. There was exactly what you find at the end of a twopenny journey when your only luggage is an evening paper, an umbrella, and that tired feeling. Not knowing where to go, and little caring, I followed the crowd, and so found myself in a large well-lighted hall. Having no business there--it was a barren place--I pushed on, and came suddenly to the rim of the world.
It was night, I say again; there was a line of cabs in a steady rain. I spotted a guy in a shiny raincoat under the nearest streetlight, and beyond him, a view of reflections on empty stones, which to me always feels more desolate than bleak hills or the open sea. There were no grand doorways. There was no Statue of Liberty, proud yet welcoming. There was just rain, and cabs waiting with no hope. It was exactly what you find at the end of a cheap ride when your only belongings are a newspaper, an umbrella, and that worn-out feeling. Not knowing where to go, and not really caring, I followed the crowd and ended up in a big, bright hall. With no purpose there—it was a barren place—I kept going, and suddenly found myself at the edge of the world.
Before me was the immensity of dark celestial space in which wandered hosts of uncharted stars; and below my feet was the abyss of old night. Just behind me was a woman telling her husband that they had forgotten Jimmy's boots, and couldn't go back now, for the ferry was just coming.
Before me was the vastness of dark space filled with countless unknown stars, and beneath my feet was the endless night. Right behind me was a woman telling her husband that they had forgotten Jimmy's boots and couldn't go back now because the ferry was just arriving.
Jimmy's boots! Now, when you are a released soul, ascending the night, and the earth below is a bright silver ball, not so very big, and some other viewless soul behind you, still with thoughts absent on worldly trifles, mutters concerning boots when in the Milky Way, you will know how I felt. Here was the ultimate empty dark in which the sun could never shine. The sun had not merely left the place. It had never been there. It was a remote star, one of myriads in the constellations at large, the definite groups which occulted in the void before me. Looking at those swiftly moving systems, I watched for the flash of impact; but no great light of collision broke. The groups of lights passed and repassed noiselessly.
Jimmy's boots! Now, when you’re a free spirit rising through the night, and the earth below looks like a shiny silver ball, not very big at all, and some unseen soul behind you, still lost in trivial matters, mumbles about boots while floating in the Milky Way, you’ll understand how I felt. Here was the ultimate emptiness where the sun could never shine. The sun hadn’t just left the scene; it had never been there. It was a distant star, one of countless others in the vastness of the universe, the distinct clusters that vanished into the darkness ahead of me. Watching those swiftly moving systems, I waited for the flash of a collision; but no brilliant light of impact appeared. The clusters of lights moved silently past each other.
Then one constellation presently detached itself, and its orbit evidently would intersect our foothold. It came nearer out of the night, till I could see plainly that it appeared to be a long section of a well-lighted street, say, like a length of Piccadilly. It approached end-on to where I stood, and at last impinged. It actually was a length of street, and I could continue my walk. The street floated off again into the night, with me, Jimmy's father and mother, and all of us, and the vans and motor-cars; and the other square end of it soon joined a roadway on the opposite shore. The dark river was as full of mobile lengths of bright roadway as Oxford Circus is of motor-buses; and the fear of the unknown, as in the terrific dark of a dream where flaming comets stream on undirected courses, numbed my little mind. I had found New York.
Then one constellation suddenly broke away, and it was clear that its path would cross where I stood. It came closer out of the darkness until I could clearly see that it looked like a long stretch of a brightly lit street, similar to a section of Piccadilly. It approached directly toward me, and eventually collided with my position. It really was a stretch of street, and I could keep walking. The street floated back into the night, along with me, Jimmy's parents, and everyone else, along with the vans and cars; and the other end soon connected to a road on the opposite side. The dark river was filled with bright stretches of roadway just like Oxford Circus is filled with buses; and the fear of the unknown, much like the terrifying darkness of a dream where blazing comets race in random directions, left me feeling numb. I had discovered New York.
I had found it. Its bulk was beyond the mind, its lights were falling star systems, and its movements those of general cataclysm. I should find no care for little human needs there. One cannot warm one's hands against the flames of earthquake. There is no provision for men in the welter, but dimly apprehended in the night, of blind and inhuman powers.
I had found it. Its size was unimaginable, its lights were like falling star systems, and its movements resembled a massive disaster. I shouldn't worry about small human needs there. You can’t warm your hands against the flames of an earthquake. There’s no place for people in the chaos, only vaguely understood in the darkness, among blind and inhuman forces.
Therefore, the hotel bedroom, when I got to it, surprised and steadied me with its elaborate care for the body. But yet I was not certain. Then I saw against the wall a dial, and reading a notice over it I learned that by working the hands of this false clock correctly I could procure anything, from an apple to the fire brigade. Now this was carrying matters to the other extreme; and I had to suppress a desire to laugh hysterically. I set the hands to a number; waited one minute; then the door opened, and a waiter came in with a real tray, conveying a glass and a bottle. So there was a method then in this general madness after all. I tried to regard the wonder as indifferently as the waiter's own cold and measuring eyes.
Therefore, the hotel room, when I finally got to it, surprised and grounded me with its careful attention to comfort. But I still wasn’t sure. Then I noticed a dial on the wall, and after reading a notice above it, I found out that by turning the hands of this fake clock correctly, I could get anything, from an apple to the fire department. Now this was really going to the other extreme, and I had to hold back a desire to laugh uncontrollably. I set the hands to a number, waited a minute, and then the door opened, and a waiter walked in with a real tray, carrying a glass and a bottle. So there was some method to this overall craziness after all. I tried to view the wonder with as much indifference as the waiter's own cold and calculating gaze.
March 1910.
March 1910.
X. The Derelict
X. The Abandoned
In a tramp steamer, which was overloaded, and in midwinter, I had crossed to America for the first time. What we experienced of the western ocean during that passage gave me so much respect for it that the prospect of the return journey, three thousand miles of those seas between me and home, was already a dismal foreboding. The shipping posters of New York, showing stately liners too lofty even to notice the Atlantic, were arguments good enough for steerage passengers, who do, I know, reckon a steamer's worth by the number of its funnels; but the pictures did nothing to lessen my regard for that dark outer world I knew. And having no experience of ships installed with racquet courts, Parisian cafés, swimming baths, and pergolas, I was naturally puzzled by the inconsequential behaviour of the first-class passengers at the hotel. They were leaving by the liner which was to take me, and, I gathered, were going to cross a bridge to England in the morning. Of course, this might have been merely the innocent profanity of the simple-minded.
In an overcrowded cargo ship during winter, I made my first trip to America. What I experienced on the rough western ocean gave me such respect for it that the thought of going back—three thousand miles of those waters between me and home—was already a gloomy thought. The shipping ads in New York, showcasing majestic liners that seemed too grand to notice the Atlantic, were convincing enough for steerage passengers, who, I know, judge a ship's value by the number of its smokestacks; but the images did nothing to lessen my respect for that dark, vast ocean. With no experience of ships equipped with racquet courts, Parisian cafés, swimming pools, and pergolas, I was understandably confused by the trivial behavior of the first-class passengers at the hotel. They were departing on the liner that was also taking me, and I gathered they were set to cross a bridge to England in the morning. Of course, this might have just been the innocent silliness of the naive.
Embarking at the quay next day, I could not see that our ship had either a beginning or an end. There was a blank wall which ran out of sight to the right and left. How far it went, and what it enclosed, were beyond me. Hundreds of us in a slow procession mounted stairs to the upper floor of a warehouse, and from thence a bridge led us to a door in the wall half-way in its height. No funnels could be seen. Looking straight up from the embarkation gangway, along what seemed the parapet of the wall was a row of far-off indistinguishable faces peering straight down at us. There was no evidence that this building we were entering, of which the high black wall was a part, was not an important and permanent feature of the city. It was in keeping with the magnitude of New York's skyscrapers, which this planet's occasionally non-irritant skin permits to stand there to afford man an apparent reason to be gratified with his own capacity and daring.
The next day, as we boarded at the quay, I couldn't see where our ship began or ended. There was a solid wall that disappeared out of sight to the right and left. I had no idea how far it stretched or what it contained. Hundreds of us slowly climbed stairs to the upper floor of a warehouse, and from there, a bridge took us to a door in the wall about halfway up. No funnels were visible. Looking straight up from the boarding area, along what looked like the top of the wall, I saw a line of distant, indistinct faces looking down at us. There was no indication that the building we were entering, which was part of the tall black wall, was anything less than an important and permanent part of the city. It matched the grandeur of New York's skyscrapers, which this planet's occasionally tolerable skin allows to stand, giving humanity a reason to feel proud of its own capabilities and boldness.
But with the knowledge that this wall must be afloat there came no sense of security when, going through that little opening in its altitude, I found myself in a spacious decorated interior which hinted nothing of a ship, for I was puzzled as to direction. My last ship could be surveyed in two glances; she looked, and was, a comprehensible ship, no more than a manageable handful for an able master. In that ship you could see at once where you were and what to do. But in this liner you could not see where you were, and would never know which way to take unless you had a good memory. No understanding came to me in that hall of a measured and shapely body, designed with a cunning informed by ages of sea-lore to move buoyantly and surely among the ranging seas, to balance delicately, a quick and sensitive being, to every precarious slope, to recover a lost poise easily and with the grace natural to a quick creature controlled by an alert mind.
But knowing that this wall had to be afloat didn’t bring any sense of security when, stepping through that small opening in its height, I found myself in a spacious, beautifully decorated interior that didn’t resemble a ship at all, leaving me confused about my direction. My last ship could be taken in with just two looks; it was clear and understandable, no more than a manageable handful for a capable captain. On that ship, you could immediately see where you were and what you needed to do. But in this liner, you couldn’t tell where you were, and you’d never know which way to go unless you had a good memory. I couldn’t grasp the purpose of that expansive and well-formed space, designed with a cleverness informed by centuries of maritime knowledge to move gracefully and confidently among the wild seas, to balance delicately, responding quickly and sensitively to every precarious shift, easily regaining its balance with the grace that comes naturally to a quick creature guided by an alert mind.
There was no shape at all to this structure. I could see no line the run of which gave me warrant that it was comprised in the rondure of a ship. The lines were all of straight corridors, which, for all I knew, might have ended blindly on open space, as streets which traverse a city and are bare in vacancy beyond the dwellings. It was possible we were encompassed by walls, but only one wall was visible. There we idled, all strangers, and to remain strangers, in a large hall roofed by a dome of coloured glass. Quite properly, palms stood beneath. There were offices and doors everywhere. On a broad staircase a multitude of us wandered aimlessly up and down. Each side of the stairway were electric lifts, intermittent and brilliant apparitions. I began to understand why the saloon passengers thought nothing of the voyage. They were encountering nothing unfamiliar. They had but come to another hotel for a few days.
There was no shape to this place at all. I couldn't see any lines that suggested it was the form of a ship. The layout was just a series of straight corridors that could very well have ended in empty space, like streets in a city that leave you in the open after the buildings. It was possible we were surrounded by walls, but I could only see one. There we were, all strangers, and likely to stay that way, in a large hall topped with a dome of colored glass. Naturally, there were palm trees below. Offices and doors were everywhere. A large group of us wandered aimlessly up and down a wide staircase. On either side of the stairs were electric lifts, flashing in and out like bright illusions. I started to see why the saloon passengers didn’t think much of the voyage. They were facing nothing new. They had just arrived at another hotel for a few days.
I attempted to find my cabin, but failed. A uniformed guide took care of me. But my cabin, curtained, upholstered, and warm, with mirrors and plated ware, sunk somewhere deeply among carpeted and silent streets down each of which the perspective of glow-lamps looked interminable, left me still questioning. The long walk had given me a fear that I was remote from important affairs which might be happening beyond. My address was 323. The street door--I was down a side turning, though--bore that number. A visitor could make no mistake, supposing he could find the street and my side turning. That was it. There was a very great deal in this place for everybody to remember, and most of us were strangers. No doubt, however, we were afloat, if the lifebelts in the rack meant anything. Yet the cabin, insulated from all noise, was not soothing, but disturbing. I had been used to a ship in which you could guess all that was happening even when in your bunk; a sensitive and communicative ship.
I tried to find my cabin, but I couldn’t. A guide in uniform helped me out. But my cabin, with its curtains, cozy upholstery, and warm atmosphere, featuring mirrors and shiny plates, was lost somewhere deep among the quiet, carpeted streets that stretched on with rows of glowing lamps. I was left feeling uncertain. The long walk made me anxious that I was far from any important events that might be happening elsewhere. My address was 323. The street door—I was down a side street, though—had that number. A visitor couldn’t go wrong, assuming they could locate the street and my side street. That was it. There was so much to remember in this place, and most of us were unfamiliar with it. Still, we were technically safe, if the life vests in the rack meant anything. Yet, the cabin, completely isolated from any noise, felt more unsettling than comforting. I was used to a ship where you could sense everything happening, even while lying in your bunk; a ship that was responsive and connected.
A steward appeared at my door, a stranger out of nowhere, and asked whether I had seen a bag not mine in the cabin. He might have been created merely to put that question, for I never saw him again on the voyage. This liner was a large province having irregular and shifting bounds, permitting incontinent entrance and disappearance. All this should have inspired me with an idea of our vastness and importance, but it did not. I felt I was one of a multitude included in a nebulous mass too vague to hold together unless we were constantly wary.
A steward showed up at my door, a stranger who seemed to come out of nowhere, and asked if I had seen a bag that wasn’t mine in the cabin. He might as well have been there just to ask that question because I never saw him again during the trip. This ship was like a big community with constantly changing boundaries, allowing for easy entrances and exits. All of this should have given me a sense of our size and significance, but it didn’t. I felt like just one person in a huge crowd, part of a hazy mass that would fall apart if we didn’t stay alert.
In the saloon there was the solid furniture of rare woods, the ornate decorations, and the light and shadows making vague its limits and giving it an appearance of immensity, to keep the mind from the thought of our real circumstances. At dinner we had valentine music, dreamy stuff to accord with the shaded lamps which displayed the tables in a lower rosy light. It helped to extend the mysterious and romantic shadows. The pale, disembodied masks of the waiters swam in the dusk above the tinted light. I had for a companion a vivacious American lady from the Middle West, and she looked round that prospect we had of an expensive café, and said, "Well, but I am disappointed. Why, I've been looking forward to seeing the ocean, you know. And it isn't here."
In the saloon, there was sturdy furniture made from rare woods, fancy decorations, and the interplay of light and shadows that blurred its edges, giving it a vast appearance to distract from our actual situation. During dinner, we enjoyed romantic music that matched the soft glow of the lamps, which illuminated the tables with a warm rosy light. This added to the mysterious and romantic atmosphere. The pale, ghostly figures of the waiters glided through the dim light. I was joined by a lively American woman from the Midwest, and as she took in the view of the upscale café, she said, "Well, I'm disappointed. I was really looking forward to seeing the ocean, you know. And it’s not here."
"Smooth passage," remarked a man on the other side. "No sea at all worth mentioning." Actually, I know there was a heavy beam sea running before a half-gale. I could guess the officer in charge somewhere on the exposed roof might have another mind about it; but it made no difference to us in our circle of rosy intimate light bound by those vague shadows which were alive with ready servitude.
"Easy sailing," said a man on the other side. "There’s hardly a wave to speak of." In reality, I knew there was a tough swell rolling in with a strong wind. I could imagine the officer in charge out on the exposed deck might feel differently; but it didn’t affect us in our warm, cozy light surrounded by those indistinct shadows that were buzzing with eager service.
"And I've been reading Captains Courageous with this voyage in view. Isn't this the month when the forties roar? I want to hear them roar, just once, you know, and as gently as any sucking dove." We all laughed. "We can't even tell we're in a ship."
"And I've been reading Captains Courageous with this journey in mind. Isn't this the month when the forties shout? I want to hear them shout, just once, you know, and as softly as any gentle dove." We all laughed. "We can't even tell we're on a ship."
She began to discuss Kipling's book. "There's some fine seas in that. Have you read it? But I'd like to know where that ocean is he pretends to have seen. I do believe the realists are no more reliable than the romanticists. Here we are a thousand miles out, and none of us has seen the sea yet. Tell me, does not a realist have to magnify his awful billows just to get them into his reader's view?"
She started talking about Kipling's book. "There's some great stuff about the ocean in that. Have you read it? But I want to know where that ocean is he claims to have seen. I honestly think realists aren't any more trustworthy than romanticists. We're a thousand miles out, and none of us has seen the sea yet. Tell me, doesn't a realist have to exaggerate their terrifying waves just to make them visible to the reader?"
I murmured something feeble and sociable. I saw then why sailors never talk directly of the sea. I, for instance, could not find my key at that moment--it was in another pocket somewhere--so I had no iron to touch. Talking largely of the sea is something like the knowing talk of young men about women; and what is a simple sailor man that he should open his mouth on mysteries?
I mumbled something weak and friendly. That’s when I realized why sailors rarely speak directly about the sea. I, for example, couldn’t find my key at that moment—it was in another pocket somewhere—so I had nothing solid to hold onto. Speaking broadly about the sea is like the knowing conversation young men have about women; and what right does an ordinary sailor have to discuss mysteries?
Only on the liner's boat-deck, where you could watch her four funnels against the sky, could you see to what extent the liner was rolling. The arc seemed to be considerable then, but slowly described. But the roll made little difference to the promenaders below. Sometimes they walked a short distance on the edges of their boots, leaning over as they did so, and swerving from the straight, as though they had turned giddy. The shadows formed by the weak sunlight moved slowly out of ambush across the white deck, but often moved indecisively, as though uncertain of a need to go; and then slowly went into hiding again. The sea whirling and leaping past was far below our wall side. It was like peering dizzily over a precipice when watching those green and white cataracts.
Only on the ship's upper deck, where you could see her four smokestacks against the sky, could you tell how much the ship was swaying. The tilt seemed significant at times, but it was a slow motion. However, the roll barely affected the people strolling below. Sometimes they walked a bit on the edges of their boots, leaning over as they did, swerving off course, as if they were feeling lightheaded. The shadows created by the weak sunlight slowly crept across the white deck, often hesitating, as though unsure if they should leave; then they would slowly retreat again. The sea swirling and crashing below felt like peering dizzily over a cliff while watching those green and white torrents.
The passengers, wrapped and comfortable on the lee deck, chatted as blithely as at a garden-party, while the band played medleys of national airs to suit our varied complexions. The stewards came round with loaded trays. A diminutive and wrinkled dame in costly furs frowned through her golden spectacles at her book, while her maid sat attentively by. An American actress was the centre of an eager group of grinning young men; she was unseen, but her voice was distinct. The two Vanderbilts took their brisk constitutional among us as though the liner had but two real passengers though many invisible nobodies. The children, who had not ceased laughing and playing since we left New York, waited for the slope of the deck to reach its greatest, and then ran down towards the bulwarks precipitously. The children, happy and innocent, completed for us the feeling of comfortable indifference and security which we found when we saw there was more ship than ocean. The liner's deck canted slowly to leeward, went over more and more, beyond what it had done yet, and a pretty little girl with dark curls riotous from under her red tam-o'-shanter, ran down, and brought up against us violently with both hands, laughing heartily. We laughed too. Looking seawards, I saw receding the broad green hill, snow-capped, which had lifted us and let us down. The sea was getting up.
The passengers, cozy on the sheltered deck, chatted as casually as if they were at a garden party, while the band played national tunes to match our diverse backgrounds. The stewards walked around with loaded trays. A small, wrinkled woman in expensive furs frowned at her book through her gold glasses, while her maid sat close by. An American actress was the focus of an eager group of smiling young men; she was out of sight, but her voice was clear. The two Vanderbilts strolled among us as if the ship had only two real passengers while many others remained unseen. The children, who had been laughing and playing since we left New York, waited for the deck to slant the most, then raced down toward the rail excitedly. The kids, joyful and carefree, added to our feeling of comfortable indifference and safety as we realized there was more ship than ocean. The ship's deck tilted slowly to the side, leaning further than before, and a cute little girl with wild dark curls peeking out from under her red tam-o'-shanter ran down and bumped into us playfully, giggling. We laughed too. Looking out at the sea, I saw the broad green hill, capped with snow, getting smaller as it faded away. The waves were picking up.
Near sunset, when the billows were mounting express along our run, sometimes to leap and snatch at our upper structure, and were rocking us with some ease, there was a commotion forward. Books and shawls went anywhere as the passengers ran. Something strange was to be seen upon the waters.
Near sunset, as the waves surged along our path, occasionally splashing against the upper deck and rocking us gently, there was a stir up front. Books and shawls went flying as the passengers scrambled. Something unusual was visible on the water.
It looked like a big log out there ahead, over the starboard bow. It was not easy to make out. The light was failing. We overhauled it rapidly, and it began to shape as a ship's boat. "Oh, it's gone," exclaimed some one then. But the forlorn object lifted high again, and sank once more. Whenever it was glimpsed it was set in a patch of foam.
It looked like a big log out there ahead, over the starboard bow. It was not easy to make out. The light was fading. We quickly closed in on it, and it started to take the shape of a ship's boat. "Oh, it’s gone," someone exclaimed then. But the lonely object rose high again and sank once more. Whenever it was seen, it was surrounded by a patch of foam.
That flotsam, whatever it was, was of man. As we watched it intently, and before it was quite plain, we knew intuitively that hope was not there, that we were watching something past its doom. It drew abeam, and we saw what it was, a derelict sailing ship, mastless and awash. The alien wilderness was around us now, and we saw a sky that was overcast and driven, and seas that were uplifted, which had grown incredibly huge, swift, and perilous, and they had colder and more sombre hues.
That debris, whatever it was, was made by humans. As we stared at it closely, and before we could fully understand, we instinctively realized that hope was absent, that we were witnessing something beyond saving. It drifted closer, and we saw what it was—a abandoned sailing ship, without masts and half-submerged. The strange wilderness surrounded us now, and we noticed a sky that was cloudy and turbulent, and the seas had risen, becoming incredibly large, fast, and dangerous, with colder and darker shades.
The derelict was a schooner, a lifeless and soddened hulk, so heavy and uncontesting that its foundering seemed at hand. The waters poured back and forth at her waist, as though holding her body captive for the assaults of the active seas which came over her broken bulwarks, and plunged ruthlessly about. There was something ironic in the indifference of her defenceless body to these unending attacks. It mocked this white and raging post-mortem brutality, and gave her a dignity that was cold and superior to all the eternal powers could now do. She pitched helplessly head first into a hollow, and a door flew open under the break of her poop; it surprised and shocked us, for the dead might have signed to us then. She went astern of us fast, and a great comber ran at her, as if it had but just spied her, and thought she was escaping. There was a high white flash, and a concussion we heard. She had gone. But she appeared again far away, on a summit in desolation, black against the sunset. The stump of her bowsprit, the accusatory finger of the dead, pointed at the sky.
The wreck was a schooner, a lifeless and soaked hulk, so heavy and unyielding that it seemed ready to sink at any moment. The water sloshed back and forth around its middle, as if holding its body captive for the relentless waves that crashed over its broken sides, thrashing around without mercy. There was something ironic about how indifferent its defenseless frame was to these constant assaults. It mocked this white and furious post-mortem violence, giving it a cold, superior dignity that was untouched by the power of nature. It pitched helplessly into a trough, and a door flew open under the rear deck; it startled and shocked us, as if the dead were signaling us then. It fell behind us quickly, and a large wave surged toward it, as if it had just noticed the wreck and thought it was escaping. There was a bright flash, and we heard a loud crash. It was gone. But it reappeared far away, perched on a desolate rise, silhouetted against the sunset. The stump of its bowsprit, like an accusing finger of the dead, pointed at the sky.
I turned, and there beside me was the lady who had wanted to find the sea. She was gazing at the place where the wreck was last seen, her eyes fixed, her mouth a little open in awe and horror.
I turned, and there next to me was the woman who had wanted to find the sea. She was staring at the spot where the wreck was last seen, her eyes locked on it, her mouth slightly open in awe and horror.
April 1910.
April 1910.
XI. The Voyage of the Mona
XI. The Voyage of the Mona
There was the Mona, Yeo's boat, below the quay wall; but I could not see her owner. The unequal stones of that wall have the weathered appearance of a natural outcrop of rock, for they were matured by the traffic of ships when America was a new yarn among sailors. They are the very stones one would choose to hear speak. Yet the light of early morning in that spacious estuary was so young and tenuous that you could suppose this heavy planet had not yet known the stains of night and evil; and the Mona, it must be remembered, is white without and egg-blue within. Such were the reflections she made, lively at anchor on the swirls of a flood-tide bright enough for the sea-bottom to have been luminous, that I felt I must find Yeo. The white houses of the village, with shining faces, were looking out to sea.
There was the Mona, Yeo's boat, beneath the quay wall; but I couldn’t see her owner. The uneven stones of that wall looked like a weathered natural rock formation, shaped by the passage of ships when America was just a fresh story among sailors. These are the very stones you’d want to hear speak. Yet, the early morning light in that spacious estuary was so fresh and delicate that it felt like this heavy planet hadn’t yet experienced the marks of night and evil; and the Mona, it’s worth noting, is white on the outside and egg-blue on the inside. The reflections she cast, vibrant at anchor on the swirling flood tide bright enough to make the sea floor look radiant, made me feel I had to find Yeo. The white houses of the village, with their shining facades, were gazing out to sea.
Another man, a visitor from the cities of the plains, was gazing down with appreciation at the Mona. There was that to his credit. His young wife, slight and sad, and in the dress of the promenade of a London park, was with him. She was not looking on the quickness of the lucent tide, but at the end of a parasol, which was idly marking the grits. I had seen the couple about the village for a week. He was big, ruddy, middle-aged, and lusty. His neck ran straight up into his round head, and its stiff prickles glittered like short ends of brass wire. It was easy to guess of him, without knowing him and therefore unfairly, that, if his wife actually confessed to him that she loved another man, he would not have believed her; because how was it possible for her to do that, he being what he was? His aggressive face, and his air of confident possession, the unconscious immodesty of the man because of his important success at some unimportant thing or other, seemed an offence in the ancient tranquillity of that place, where poor men acknowledged only the sea, the sun, and the winds.
Another man, a visitor from the cities on the plains, was looking down at the Mona with appreciation. That was something he could take credit for. His young wife, small and sad, dressed for a stroll in a London park, was with him. She wasn’t watching the quick flow of the clear tide but instead was focused on the tip of a parasol, which was lazily tracing patterns in the sand. I had seen the couple around the village for a week. He was tall, tanned, middle-aged, and full of energy. His neck extended straight into his round head, and his stiff bristles sparkled like short pieces of brass wire. It was easy to make assumptions about him without knowing him—though that was unfair—thinking that if his wife confessed to loving another man, he wouldn’t believe her. After all, how could she do that, given who he was? His aggressive face and air of confident possession, along with his unintentional arrogance from his success in some trivial matter, felt like a disruption to the ancient calm of that place, where humble men recognized only the sea, the sun, and the winds.
I found Yeo at the end of the quay, where round the corner to seaward open out the dunes of the opposite shore of the estuary, faint with distance and their own pallor, and ending in the slender stalk of a lighthouse, always quivering at the vastness of what confronts it. Yeo was sitting on a bollard, rubbing tobacco between his palms. I told him this was the sort of morning to get the Mona out. He carefully poured the grains into the bowl of his pipe, stoppered it, glanced slowly about the brightness of the river mouth, and shook his head. This was a great surprise, and anybody who did not know Yeo would have questioned him. But it was certain he knew his business. There is not a more deceptive and difficult stretch of coast round these islands, and Yeo was born to it. He stood up, and his long black hair stirred in the breeze under the broad brim of a grey hat he insists on wearing. The soft hat and his lank hair make him womanish in profile, in spite of a body to which a blue jersey does full justice, and the sea-boots; but when he turns his face to you, with his light eyes and his dark and leathery face, you feel he is strangely masculine and wise, and must be addressed with care and not as most men. He rarely smiles when a foolish word is spoken or when he is contradicted boldly by the innocent. He spits at his feet and contemplates the sea, as though he had heard nothing.
I found Yeo at the end of the pier, where around the corner that faces the sea, the dunes of the opposite shore of the estuary stretch out, faint with distance and their own paleness, ending in the slender spire of a lighthouse, always trembling against the vastness it faces. Yeo was sitting on a bollard, rubbing tobacco between his palms. I told him it was the perfect morning to take out the Mona. He carefully poured the tobacco into the bowl of his pipe, packed it down, looked slowly around at the brightness of the river mouth, and shook his head. This was a big surprise, and anyone who didn’t know Yeo would have questioned him. But it was clear he knew what he was doing. There’s no more deceptive and tricky stretch of coast around these islands, and Yeo was born to navigate it. He stood up, his long black hair stirring in the breeze beneath the broad brim of a grey hat he always wears. The soft hat and his lank hair make him look somewhat feminine from the side, despite a body that looks good in a blue jersey and sea boots; but when he faces you, with his light eyes and dark, leathery skin, you sense he’s oddly masculine and wise, and should be addressed with care, not like most men. He rarely smiles when someone speaks foolishly or when he's boldly contradicted by the innocent. He spits at his feet and gazes at the sea, as if he hasn’t heard a thing.
The visitor came up, followed reluctantly by his wife. "Are you Yeo? How are you, Yeo? What about a sail? I want you to take us round to Pebblecombe."
The visitor approached, his wife trailing behind him with some hesitation. "Are you Yeo? How’s it going, Yeo? How about we go for a sail? I’d like you to take us over to Pebblecombe."
That village is over the bar and across the bay. Yeo looked at the man, and shook his head.
That village is over the bar and across the bay. Yeo looked at the guy and shook his head.
"Why not?" asked the visitor sharply, as though he were addressing the reluctance of the driver of his own car.
"Why not?" the visitor asked sharply, as if he were confronting the hesitation of his own car's driver.
The sailor pointed a stern finger seawards, to where the bar is shown in charts, but where all we could make out was the flashing of inconstant white lines.
The sailor pointed a serious finger toward the sea, to where the bar is marked on maps, but all we could see were the flickering of inconsistent white lines.
"Well?" questioned the man, who glanced out there perfunctorily. "What of it?"
"Well?" the man asked, looking out there briefly. "What's it to you?"
"Look at it," mildly insisted the sailor, speaking for the first time. "Isn't the sea like a wall?" The man's wife, who was regarding Yeo's placid face with melancholy attention, turned to her husband and placed a hand of nervous deprecation on his arm. He did not look at her.
"Look at it," the sailor said gently, speaking for the first time. "Isn't the sea like a wall?" The man's wife, who was watching Yeo's calm face with sad interest, turned to her husband and placed a hand of nervous restraint on his arm. He didn’t look at her.
"Oh, of course, if you don't want to go, if you don't want to go...." said the visitor, shaking his head as though at rubbish, and rising several times on his toes. "Perhaps you've a better job," he added, with an unpleasant smile.
"Oh, of course, if you don’t want to go, if you don’t want to go...." said the visitor, shaking his head as if dismissing nonsense, and rising up onto his toes a few times. "Maybe you have a better job," he added, with an unappealing smile.
"I'm ready to go if you are, sir," said Yeo, "but I shall have to take my friend with me." The sailor nodded my way.
"I'm ready to go if you are, sir," Yeo said, "but I need to take my friend with me." The sailor nodded in my direction.
The man did not look at me. I was not there to him. He gave an impatient jerk to his head. "Ready to go? Of course I'm ready to go! Of course. Why do you suppose I asked?"
The man didn’t look at me. I was invisible to him. He gave an impatient nod. "Ready to go? Of course I'm ready to go! Of course. Why do you think I asked?"
Yeo went indoors, came out with a bundle of tarpaulins for us, and began moving with deliberation along to the Mona. Something was said by the woman behind us, but so quietly I did not catch it. Her husband made confident noises of amusement, and replied in French that it was always the way with these local folk--always the way. The result, I gathered, of a slow life, though that was hardly the way he put it. Nothing in it, she could be sure. These difficulties were made to raise the price. The morning was beautiful. Still, if she did not want to go ... if she did not want to go. And his tone was that perhaps she would be as absurd as that. I heard no more, and both followed us.
Yeo went inside, came back out with a bunch of tarps for us, and started walking purposefully over to the Mona. The woman behind us said something, but it was so quiet I couldn’t hear it. Her husband chuckled confidently and replied in French that it was always like this with the locals—always the same. I gathered it was the result of a slow-paced life, although that wasn’t exactly how he expressed it. Nothing in it, she could be sure. These hassles were just meant to drive up the price. The morning was beautiful. Still, if she didn’t want to go... if she didn’t want to go. And his tone suggested she might be silly enough to think that way. I didn’t hear anything more, and they both followed us.
I got out to the Mona, cast off her stern mooring, got in the anchor, and the pull on that brought us to the stone steps of the landing-stage. While I made the seats ready for the voyagers and handed them in, Yeo took two reefs in the lug-sail (an act which seemed, I must say, with what wind we felt there, to be carrying his prescience to bold lengths) and hauled the sail to its place. I went forward to lower the centre keel as he came aft with the sheet in his hand. The Mona sidled away, stood out, and then reached for the distant sandhills. The village diminished and concentrated under its hill.
I climbed aboard the Mona, untied her stern mooring, pulled in the anchor, and that brought us to the stone steps of the landing stage. While I got the seats ready for the passengers and handed them in, Yeo took two reefs in the lug sail (which seemed, I have to say, with the little wind we had, to be quite a bold move) and hoisted the sail into place. I went to the front to lower the center keel as he came back with the sheet in his hand. The Mona eased away, headed out, and then made its way toward the distant sandhills. The village shrank and focused under its hill.
When clear of the shelter of the hill, on the lee foot of which the village shelters from the westerly winds, the Mona went over suddenly in a gust which put her gunwale in the wash and kept it there. The dipper came adrift and rattled over. Yeo eased her a bit, and his uncanny eyes never shifted from their fixed scrutiny ahead. Our passenger laughed aloud, for his wife had grasped him at the unexpected movement and the noise. "That's nothing," he assured her. "This is fine."
When we were clear of the hill that protects the village from the west wind, the Mona suddenly tipped in a gust that flooded her side. The dipper came loose and clattered over. Yeo adjusted her a bit, his intense gaze fixed on what lay ahead. Our passenger laughed out loud because his wife had grabbed him during the sudden movement and noise. "That's nothing," he reassured her. "This is great."
We cleared the shallows and were in the channel where the weight of the incoming tide raced and climbed. The Mona's light bows, meeting the tide, danced ecstatically, sending over us showers which caught in the foot of the sail. The weather in the open was bright and hard, and the sun lost a little of its warmth in the wind, which was north of west. The dunes, which had been evanescent through distance in the wind and light, grew material and great. The combers, breaking diagonally along that forsaken beach, had something ominous to say of the bar. Even I knew that, and turned to look ahead. Out there, across and above the burnished sea, a regular series of long shadowy walls were forming. They advanced slowly, grew darker, and grew higher; then in their parapets appeared arcs of white, and at once, where those lines of sombre shadows had been, there were plunging strata of white clouds. Other dark bands advanced from seaward continuously. There was a tremor and sound as of the shock and roll of far thunder.
We navigated past the shallow waters and entered the channel where the incoming tide surged and rose rapidly. The Mona's light bows encountered the tide, dancing excitedly and showering us with sprays that caught in the foot of the sail. The weather outside was bright and harsh, and the sun felt a bit cooler because of the northwesterly wind. The dunes, which had appeared faint from a distance in the wind and light, now seemed solid and immense. The waves crashing diagonally on that desolate beach hinted at something troubling about the bar. Even I recognized it and looked ahead. Out there, across and above the shimmering sea, a series of long, shadowy walls were forming. They moved slowly, growing darker and taller; then white arcs appeared on their edges, and suddenly, where those lines of dark shadows had been, there were plunging layers of white clouds. Other dark bands continually emerged from the sea. There was a shudder and a sound like distant thunder rolling in.
We went about again, steering for the first outward mark of the fairway, the Mullet Buoy. Only the last house of the village was now looking at us remotely, a tiny white cube which frequently sank, on its precarious ledge of earth, beneath an intervening upheaval of the waters. The sea was superior now, as we saw the world from our little boat. The waters moved in from the outer with the ease of certain conquest, and the foundering shores vanished under each uplifted send of the ocean. We rounded the buoy. I could see the tide holding it down aslant with heavy strands of water, stretched and taut. About we went again for the lifeboat-house.
We set off again, heading toward the first marker of the fairway, the Mullet Buoy. Only the last house of the village was now visible to us in the distance, a small white box that often dipped beneath a rising wave on its unstable patch of land. From our little boat, the sea felt powerful. The waters surged in with a sense of inevitable victory, and the collapsing shores disappeared under each wave of the ocean. We turned around the buoy. I could see the tide holding it down at an angle with heavy strands of water, stretched tight. Then we turned around again toward the lifeboat house.
There was no doubt of it now. We should be baling soon. Yeo, with one brown paw on the sheet and the other on the tiller, had not moved, nor even, so he looked, blinked the strange, unfrowning eyes peering from under the brim of his hat. The Mona came on an even keel by the lifeboat-house, shook her wing for a moment as though in delight, and was off again dancing for the Mid Buoy. She was a live, responsive, and happy bird. "Now, Yeo," said the passenger beside the sailor, beaming in proper enjoyment of this quick and radiant experience. "Didn't I tell you so? What's the matter with this?"
There was no doubt about it now. We should be baling soon. Yeo, with one brown paw on the sheet and the other on the tiller, hadn’t moved, nor even, by the looks of it, blinked the strange, unfrowning eyes peering from under the brim of his hat. The Mona came on an even keel by the lifeboat house, shook her wing for a moment as if in delight, and was off again, dancing for the Mid Buoy. She was a lively, responsive, and happy bird. "Now, Yeo," said the passenger next to the sailor, beaming with genuine enjoyment of this quick and radiant experience. "Didn't I tell you so? What's the matter with this?"
There was nothing the matter with that. The sea was blue and white. The frail coast, now far away, was of green and gold. The sky was the assurance of continued good. Our boat was buoyant energy. That bay, when in its uplifted and sparkling mood, with the extent of its liberty and the coloured promise of its romantic adventure, has no hint at all of the startling suddenness of its shadow, that presage of its complex and impersonal malice.
There was nothing wrong with that. The sea was blue and white. The delicate coast, now far away, was green and gold. The sky promised continued good weather. Our boat was full of energy. That bay, when it was lively and sparkling, with its vast openness and colorful hints of exciting adventure, held no indication of the surprising suddenness of its dark side, which hinted at its complicated and impersonal malice.
Yeo turned the big features of his impassive face to his passenger, looked at him as he would at a wilful and ill-mannered child, and said, "In five minutes we shall be round the Mid Buoy. Better go back. If you want to go back, say so now. Soon you won't be able to. We may be kept out. If we are, don't blame me."
Yeo turned his strong features toward his passenger, looked at him as if he were a stubborn and rude child, and said, "In five minutes we'll be around the Mid Buoy. You should head back. If you want to go back, say it now. Soon it might not be possible. We could be stuck out here. If that happens, don't blame me."
"Oh, go on, you," the man said, smiling indulgently. He was not going to relinquish the fine gift of this splendid time.
"Oh, go ahead, you," the man said, smiling kindly. He wasn't about to give up the wonderful gift of this amazing moment.
Yeo put his pipe in his mouth and resumed his stare outwards. He said no more. On we went, skimming over inflowing ridges with exhilarating undulations, light as a sandpiper. It was really right to call that a glorious morning. I heard the curlews fluting among the stones of the Morte Bank, which must then have been almost awash; but I did not look that way, for the nearing view of the big seas breaking ahead of us fixed my mind with the first intentness of anxiety. Though near the top of the flood, the fairway could not be made out. What from the distance had appeared orderly ranks of surf had become a convulsive wilderness of foam, piled and dazzling, the incontinent smother of a heavy ground swell; for after all, though the wind needed watching, it was nothing much. The Mona danced on towards the anxious place. Except the distant hills there was no shore. Our hills were of water now we neared the bar. They appeared ahead with surprising suddenness, came straight at us as though they had been looking for us, and the discovery made them eager; and then, when the head of the living mass was looking over our boat, it swung under us.
Yeo put his pipe in his mouth and continued to gaze outward. He didn't say anything more. We moved on, gliding over incoming ridges with thrilling undulations, feeling as light as a sandpiper. It truly was a glorious morning. I heard the curlews calling among the stones of the Morte Bank, which must have been nearly covered by water; but I didn't look that way, as my focus was drawn to the approaching view of the big waves crashing in front of us, sharpening my anxiety. Even though we were near the top of the flood, the channel was hard to see. What had looked like orderly lines of surf from a distance had turned into a chaotic wilderness of foam, piled high and dazzling, the uncontrollable surge of a heavy ground swell; because, after all, while the wind needed attention, it wasn’t too bad. The Mona moved toward the unsettling spot. Apart from the distant hills, there was no shore. Our hills were made of water as we approached the bar. They appeared suddenly ahead, coming right at us as if they had been searching for us, and the sight made them eager; and then, when the head of the moving mass loomed over our boat, it tipped beneath us.
We were beyond the bar before we knew it. There were a few minutes when, on either hand of the Mona, but not near enough to be more than an arresting spectacle, ponderous glassy billows ceaselessly arose, projected wonderful curves of translucent parapets which threw shadows ahead of their deliberate advance, lost their delicate poise, and became plunging fields of blinding and hissing snow. We sped past them and were at sea. Yeo's knowledge of his work gives him more than the dexterity which overcomes difficulties as it meets them; it gives him the prescience to avoid them.
We were past the bar before we even realized it. For a few minutes, on either side of the Mona, there were large, heavy waves constantly rising, displaying amazing curves of clear barriers that cast shadows in front of their slow movement. They lost their graceful balance and turned into crashing walls of bright, hissing foam. We zoomed by them and were off at sea. Yeo's expertise in his job gives him more than just the skill to tackle problems as they arise; it gives him the foresight to prevent them altogether.
The steady breeze carried away from us the noise of that great tumult on the bar, and here was a sunny quietude where we heard nothing but the wing of the Mona when it fluttered. The last of the land was the Bar Buoy, weltering and tolling erratically its melancholy bell in its huge red cage. That dropped astern. The Mona, as though she had been exuberant with joy at the promise of release, had come out with whoops and a fuss, but, being outside, settled down to enjoy liberty in quiet content. The little lady with us, for the first time, appeared not sorry to be there. The boat was dry. The scoured thwarts were even hot to the touch. Our lady held the brim of her big straw hat, looking out over the slow rhythm of the heavy but unbroken seas, the deep suspirations of the ocean, and there was even a smile on her delicate face. She crouched forward no longer, and did not show that timid hesitation between her fear of sudden ugly water, when she would have inclined to her husband's side, and her evident nervousness also of her mate. She sat erect, enjoying the slow uplift and descent of the boat with a responsive body. She gazed over-side into the transparent deeps, where large jellyfish were shining like sunken moons. I got out my pipe. This suggested something to our other passenger, and he got out his. He fumbled out his pouch and filled up. He then regarded the loaded pipe thoughtfully, but presently put it away, and leaned forward, gazing at the bottom of the boat. I caught Yeo's eye in a very solemn wink.
The steady breeze carried the noise of that big uproar from the bar away from us, and here was a sunny calm where we could only hear the flutter of the Mona when its wings moved. The last visible land was the Bar Buoy, tolling its sad bell in its large red cage. That boat dropped behind us. The Mona, as if excited by the promise of freedom, came out with cheers and commotion, but once outside, it settled down to enjoy its freedom in peaceful contentment. The little lady with us, for the first time, seemed glad to be there. The boat was dry. The cleaned seats were even hot to the touch. Our lady held the brim of her big straw hat, looking out over the slow rise and fall of the heavy but consistent seas, the deep breaths of the ocean, and there was even a smile on her delicate face. She sat up straight, no longer crouching, and didn’t show that nervous hesitation she had when she was afraid of sudden rough water, which used to make her lean towards her husband, and her evident unease around her companion. She sat upright, enjoying the gentle lifting and lowering of the boat with a relaxed body. She looked over the side into the clear depths, where large jellyfish glimmered like sunken moons. I pulled out my pipe. This inspired our other passenger, and he took out his as well. He fumbled with his pouch and packed it. He then stared thoughtfully at the loaded pipe, but soon set it aside and leaned forward, peering at the bottom of the boat. I caught Yeo's eye and gave him a very serious wink.
The Mona, lost in the waste, coursed without apparent purpose. Sometimes for a drowsy while we headed into the great light shining from all the Atlantic which stretched before us to America; and again we turned to the coast, which was low and far beyond mounting seas. By watching one mark ashore, a grey blur which was really the tower of a familiar village church, it was clear Yeo was not making Pebblecombe with any ease. I glanced at him, and he shook his head. He then nodded it towards the western headland of the bay.
The Mona, adrift in the ocean, moved without any clear direction. At times, we drifted toward the bright light shining from the vast Atlantic stretching out to America; then we would turn back to the coastline, which was low and far away, obscured by rolling waves. By focusing on a landmark ashore, a gray blur that was actually the tower of a familiar village church, it was obvious that Yeo wasn’t making it to Pebblecombe easily. I looked at him, and he shook his head. Then he nodded towards the western headland of the bay.
That was almost veiled by a dark curtain, though not long before the partitioned fields and colours of its upper slopes were clear as a mosaic; so insidiously, to the uninitiated, do the moods of this bay change. Our lady was at this moment bending solicitously towards her husband, whose head was in his hands. But he shook her off, turning away with a face not quite so proud as it had been, for its complexion had become that of a green canary's. He had acquired an expression of holiness, contemplative and sorrowful. The western coast had disappeared in the murk. "Better have something to eat now," said Yeo, "while there's a chance."
That was almost hidden by a dark curtain, but not long before the divided fields and colors of its upper slopes were clear like a mosaic; the moods of this bay change so subtly, to the untrained eye. Our lady was at that moment leaning towards her husband, whose head was in his hands. But he pushed her away, turning his face not quite as proud as it had been, as his complexion had turned the color of a green canary. He wore an expression of holiness, deep in thought and sorrowful. The western coast had vanished into the gloom. "Better grab something to eat now," said Yeo, "while we have the chance."
The lady, after a hesitating glance at her husband, who made no sign, his face being hidden in his arms, got out the luncheon-basket. He looked up once with a face full of misery and reproach, and said, forgetting the past with boldness, "Don't you think we'd better be getting back? It's looking very dark over there."
The woman, after a hesitant look at her husband, who didn’t respond and had his face buried in his arms, pulled out the lunch basket. He glanced up briefly, his face filled with sadness and disappointment, and said, shaking off the past with confidence, "Don’t you think we should head back? It’s getting really dark over there."
Yeo munched with calm for a while, swallowed, and then remarked, while conning the headland, "It'll be darker yet, and then we shan't go back, because we can't."
Yeo chewed thoughtfully for a bit, swallowed, and then stated, while looking at the headland, "It’s going to get even darker, and then we won’t be able to go back, because we can’t."
The Mona continuously soared upwards on the hills and sank again, often trembling now, for the impact of the seas was sharper. The man got into the bottom of the boat and groaned.
The Mona kept rising and falling on the hills, often shaking now, as the waves hit harder. The man got down to the bottom of the boat and groaned.
Light clouds, the feathery growth of the threatening obscurity which had hidden the western land, first spread to dim the light of the sun, then grew thick and dark overhead too, leaving us, after one ray that sought us out again and at once died, in a chill gloom. The glassy seas at once became opaque and bleak. Their surface was roughened with gusts. The delicate colours of the world, its hopeful spaciousness, its dancing light, the high blue vault, abruptly changed to the dim, cold, restricted outlook of age. We waited.
Light clouds, the feathery growth of the threatening darkness that had covered the western land, first spread to dim the sunlight, then grew thick and dark above us, leaving us in a chill gloom after one ray that found us briefly and then faded away. The once glassy seas became dull and bleak. Their surface was whipped by gusts. The delicate colors of the world, its hopeful expanses, its shimmering light, the vast blue sky, suddenly turned into the dim, cold, limited view of old age. We waited.
As Yeo luffed the squall fell on us bodily with a great weight of wind and white rain, pressing us into the sea. The Mona made ineffective leaps, trying to get release from her imprisonment, but only succeeded in pouring water over the inert figure lying on the bottom boards. In a spasm of fear he sprang up and began to scramble wildly towards his wife, who in her nervousness was gripping the gunwale, but was facing the affair silently and pluckily. "Keep still there!" peremptorily ordered the sailor; and the man bundled down without a word, like a dog, an abject heap of wet rags.
As Yeo adjusted the sails, the storm hit us hard with a heavy blast of wind and sheets of white rain, forcing us down into the sea. The Mona made desperate attempts to break free from her confinement, but only managed to splash water over the unmoving figure lying on the bottom boards. In a surge of fear, he jumped up and started to scramble frantically toward his wife, who, feeling nervous, was gripping the edge of the boat but faced the situation calmly and bravely. "Stay still!" the sailor ordered sharply; and the man collapsed back down without a word, like a dog, a pathetic heap of soaked rags.
The first weight of the squall was released. The Mona eased. But the rain set in with steadiness and definition. Nothing was in sight but the waves shaping in the murk and passing us, and the blurred outline of a ketch labouring under reduced canvas to leeward. The bundle on the boat's floor sat up painfully and glanced over the gunwale. He made no attempt to disguise his complete defeat by our circumstances. He saw the ketch, saw she was bigger, and humbly and loudly implored Yeo to put him aboard. He did not look at his wife. His misery was in full possession of him. When near to the ketch we saw something was wrong with a flag she was flying. We got round to her lee quarter and hailed the three muffled figures on her deck.
The first wave of the storm passed. The Mona relaxed a bit. But the rain came down hard and steady. All we could see were the waves forming in the gloomy water and passing us by, along with the blurred shape of a ketch struggling under a small sail to our side. The person on the boat's floor sat up with difficulty and looked over the side. He didn't try to hide his complete defeat in our situation. He noticed the ketch, recognized it was bigger, and urgently begged Yeo to put him on board. He didn't glance at his wife. His misery consumed him. As we got closer to the ketch, we noticed something was wrong with the flag she was flying. We moved to her side and called out to the three figures on her deck.
"Can we come aboard?" roared Yeo.
"Can we come on board?" shouted Yeo.
One of the figures came to the ship's side and leaned over. "All right," we heard, "if you don't mind sailing with a corpse."
One of the figures came to the edge of the ship and leaned over. "Okay," we heard, "if you don’t mind sailing with a dead body."
Yeo put it to his passengers. The woman said nothing. Her pale face, pitifully tiny and appealing within a sailor's tarpaulin hat, showed an innocent mind startled by the brutality of a world she did not know, but a mind controlled and alert. You could guess she expected nothing now but the worst, and had been schooling herself to face it. Her husband, when he knew what was on that ship, repudiated the vessel with horror. Yet we had no sooner fallen slightly away than he looked up again, was reminded once more that she stood so much higher than our boat, and cried, "Yes, yes!"
Yeo addressed his passengers. The woman didn’t say anything. Her pale face, small and appealing beneath a sailor's tarpaulin hat, showed an innocent mind shocked by the harshness of a world she didn’t understand, yet a mind that was focused and aware. You could tell she was now preparing herself for the worst and had been mentally toughening up for it. Her husband, when he realized what was on that ship, rejected it in horror. But as soon as we drifted slightly away, he looked up again, reminded that she was still much higher than our boat, and exclaimed, "Yes, yes!"
The two craft imperceptibly approached, as by gravitation. The men of the ketch saw we had changed our minds, and made ready to receive us. On one noisy uplift of a wave we got the lady inboard. Waiting another opportunity, floundering about below the black wall of the ship, presently it came, and we shoved over just anyhow the helpless bulk of the man. He disappeared within the ship like a shapeless sack, and bumped like one. When I got over, I saw the Mona's mast, which was thrusting and falling by the side of the ketch, making wild oscillations and eccentrics, suddenly vanish; and then appeared Yeo, who carried a tow-line aft and made fast.
The two boats smoothly moved closer together, almost like they were being pulled by gravity. The crew on the ketch noticed we had changed our minds and got ready to welcome us. With one loud swell of a wave, we managed to bring the lady on board. As we waited for another chance, struggling beneath the ship's dark hull, it finally came, and we awkwardly pushed the helpless guy over. He disappeared into the ship like a heavy sack and thudded down like one. When I climbed over, I saw the mast of the Mona, bobbing and swaying next to the ketch, making wild movements before suddenly disappearing. Then Yeo appeared, carrying a tow-line to the back and securing it.
The skipper of the ketch had been drowned, we were told. They were bringing his body home. The helmsman indicated a form lashed in a sail-cloth to the hatch. They were standing on and off, waiting to get it over the bar. Yeo they knew so well that hardly any words passed between them. They were glad to put the piloting in his hands. He took the wheel of the Judy of Padstow.
The captain of the ketch had drowned, we heard. They were bringing his body back home. The helmsman pointed to a shape secured in a sailcloth near the hatch. They were maneuvering back and forth, waiting to get it over the bar. They knew Yeo so well that hardly any words were exchanged between them. They were relieved to let him handle the navigation. He took the wheel of the Judy of Padstow.
The substantial deck of the Judy was a great relief after the dizzy gyrations of the aerial Mona; and our lady, with a half-glance at what on the hatch was so grimly indifferent to all that could happen now, even smiled again, perhaps with a new sense of safety. She saw her husband settled in a place not too wet, and got about the venerable boards of the Judy, looking at the old gear with curiosity, glancing, with her head dropped back, into the dark intricacy of rigging upheld by the ponderous mainmast as it swayed back and forth. Every time the men went hurriedly trampling to some point of the running gear she watched what they were at. For hours we beat about, in a great noise of waters, waiting for that opportunity at the entrance to home and comfort. Once Yeo took us as far towards the vague mist of surf as the dismal tolling of the Bar Buoy, but evidently did not like the look of it, and stood out again.
The spacious deck of the Judy was a huge relief after the dizzying movements of the aerial Mona; and our lady, with a quick glance at the hatch that seemed so unaffected by everything that could happen now, even smiled again, maybe feeling a new sense of safety. She saw her husband settled in a spot that wasn’t too wet and wandered around the old boards of the Judy, examining the old gear with curiosity, tilting her head back to look at the tangled web of rigging held up by the heavy mainmast as it swayed back and forth. Every time the men hurriedly rushed to a part of the running gear, she paid attention to what they were doing. We spent hours going in circles, amidst the loud crashing of waves, waiting for the chance to get home and find comfort. Once Yeo took us as close to the unclear mist of surf as the gloomy sound of the Bar Buoy, but clearly didn’t like how it looked, so he steered us back out.
At last, having decided, he shouted orders, there was a burst of activity, and we headed for the bad place. Soon we should know.
At last, after making up his mind, he shouted orders, and everyone sprang into action as we headed for the dangerous spot. We would know soon enough.
The Judy began to plunge alarmingly. The incoming rollers at times swept her along with a rush, and Yeo had his hands full. Her bowsprit yawned, rose and fell hurriedly, the Judy's unsteady dexter pointing in nervous excitement at what was ahead of her. But Yeo held her to it, though those heavy following seas so demoralized the Judy that it was clear it was all Yeo could do to keep her to her course. Columns of spray exploded ahead, driving in on us like shot.
The Judy started to drop dangerously. The incoming waves at times swept her along quickly, and Yeo was busy managing everything. Her bowsprit yawned, rising and falling rapidly, with the Judy's nervous steering pointing excitedly at what lay ahead. But Yeo kept her steady, even though those heavy following waves knocked the Judy off balance, making it clear that it was all Yeo could do to keep her on course. Columns of spray burst ahead, crashing toward us like cannon fire.
"Look out!" cried Yeo. I looked. Astern was a grey hill, high over us, fast overtaking us, the white turmoil of its summit already streaming down its long slope. It accelerated, as if it could see it would soon be too late. It nearly was, but not quite. A cataract roared over the poop, and Yeo vanished. The Judy, in a panic, made an attempt at a move which would have been fatal then; but she was checked and her head steadied. I could do nothing but hold the lady firm and grasp a pin in its rail. The flood swept us, brawling round the gear, foundering the hatch. For a moment I thought it was a case, and saw nothing but maniacal water. Then the foam subsided to clear torrents which flung about violently with the ship's movement. The men were in the rigging. Yeo was rigid at the wheel, his eyes on the future. I could not see the other passenger till his wife screamed, and then I saw him. Two figures rolled in a flood that was pouring to the canting of the deck, and one of them desperately clutched at the other for aid. But the other was the dead skipper, washed from his place on the hatch.
"Watch out!" yelled Yeo. I turned to look. Behind us was a grey hill, towering over us, quickly closing in, with the white chaos at its peak already cascading down its long slope. It sped up, as if it knew it was almost too late. It was nearly too late, but not quite. A torrent roared over the back of the ship, and Yeo disappeared. The Judy, in a state of panic, tried to make a move that would have been disastrous at that moment; but she was stopped and her head steadied. All I could do was hold the lady tightly and grab onto a pin in the rail. The flood rushed us, swirling around the equipment, threatening to sink the hatch. For a moment, I thought it was over and saw nothing but wild water. Then the foam settled into clear, rushing torrents that violently tossed about as the ship rocked. The men were in the rigging. Yeo was stiff at the wheel, his eyes focused on what lay ahead. I couldn't see the other passenger until his wife screamed, and then I spotted him. Two figures tumbled in a surge that was pouring down the slanted deck, and one of them desperately reached out for the other for help. But the other was the dead captain, swept away from his position on the hatch.
We were over the bar again, and the deck became level. But it remained the bottom of a shallow well in which floated with indifference the one-time master of the Judy, face downwards, and who presently stranded amidships. Our passenger reclined on the vacated hatch, his eyes wide with childish and unspoken terror, and fixed on his wife, whose ministering hands he fumbled for as does a child for his mother's when he wakes at night after a dream of evil.
We were over the sandbar again, and the deck became level. But it still felt like the bottom of a shallow well, where the former captain of the Judy floated face down, now stuck in the middle. Our passenger lay back on the empty hatch, his eyes wide with innocent, unspoken fear, fixed on his wife, reaching for her hands like a child does for his mother's when he wakes up at night after a bad dream.
XII. The Lascar's Walking-Stick
XII. The Lascar's Cane
The big face of Limehouse Church clock stared through the window at us. It is rather a senseless face, because it is so full of cracks that you can find any hour in it you do not want, especially when in a hurry. But nobody with a life that had not wide areas of waste leisure in it would ever visit Hammond now, where he lives in a tenement building, in a room which overlooks the roofs and railway arches of Limehouse. Just outside his window the tower of the church is rather too large and too close.
The big face of the Limehouse Church clock stared at us through the window. It has a pretty senseless look, filled with so many cracks that you can spot any hour you don't want, especially when you're in a rush. But no one with a life that doesn't have a lot of wasted free time would ever come to Hammond now, where he lives in a tenement building, in a room that overlooks the roofs and railway arches of Limehouse. Right outside his window, the tower of the church is way too big and too close.
Hammond has rooms in the tenement which are above the rest of the street. He surmounts many layers of dense humanity. The house is not the usual model dwelling. Once it knew better days. Once it was the residence of a shipowner, in the days when the London docks were full of clippers, and shipowners husbanded their own ships and liked to live near their work. The house has a broad and noble staircase, having a carved handrail as wide as a span; but much of the old and carved interior woodwork of the house is missing--firewood sometimes runs short there--and the rest is buried under years of paint and dirt.
Hammond lives in an apartment in a tenement that rises above the rest of the street. He is surrounded by many layers of busy city life. The building isn’t your typical home. It once had better days. It used to be the home of a shipowner when the London docks were bustling with clippers, and shipowners managed their own ships and preferred to live close to their work. The house features a wide and impressive staircase, with a carved handrail that’s as broad as a handspan; however, much of the original woodwork is gone—firewood sometimes gets low there—and the rest is hidden beneath years of paint and grime.
Hammond never knows how many people share the house with him. "I've tried to find out, but the next day one of 'em has died and two more are born." It is such a hive that most of Hammond's friends gave up visiting him after discovering in what place he had secluded himself; but there he stays with his books and his camera, his pubs and his lightermen, Jews, Chinamen, sailors, and dock-labourers. Occasionally a missionary from the studios of Hempstead or Chelsea goes down to sort out Hammond from his surroundings, and to look him over for damage, when found.
Hammond never knows how many people live in the house with him. "I've tried to figure it out, but the next day one of them has died and two more are born." It's such a busy place that most of Hammond's friends stopped visiting him after realizing where he had isolated himself; but he sticks around with his books and his camera, his pubs and his lightermen, Jews, Chinese, sailors, and dockworkers. Sometimes a missionary from the studios of Hempstead or Chelsea comes down to check on Hammond and assess any damage when he's found.
"Did I ever tell you about Jabberjee?" Hammond asked me that afternoon.
"Did I ever tell you about Jabberjee?" Hammond asked me that afternoon.
No, he hadn't. Some of Hammond's work, which he had been showing me, was scattered over the floor, and he stepped among the litter and came and looked through the window with me. "A funny thing happened to me here," he said, "the other evening. A pal of mine died. The bills which advertise for the recovery of his body--you can see 'em in any pub about here--call him Joseph Cherry, commonly called Ginger. He was a lighterman, you know. There was a sing-song for the benefit of his wife and kids round at the George and Dragon, and I was going.
No, he hadn't. Some of Hammond's work, which he had shown me, was scattered on the floor, and he stepped around the mess and came to look out the window with me. "A funny thing happened to me here," he said, "the other evening. A friend of mine passed away. The posters looking for his body—you can find them in any pub around here—call him Joseph Cherry, commonly known as Ginger. He was a lighterman, you know. There was a sing-song to help his wife and kids over at the George and Dragon, and I was going.
"On my way I stopped to look in at my favourite pawnshop. Do you know the country about here? Well, you have to mind your eye. You never know what will turn up. I never knew such a place. Not all of Limehouse gets into the Directory, not by a lot. It is bound on the east by China, on the north by Greenland, on the south by Cape Horn, and on the west by London Bridge.
"On my way, I stopped to check out my favorite pawnshop. Do you know the area around here? Well, you need to be careful. You never know what you'll find. I've never seen a place like it. Not everything in Limehouse makes it into the Directory, not even close. It's bordered on the east by China, on the north by Greenland, on the south by Cape Horn, and on the west by London Bridge."
"The main road near here is the foreshore of London. There's no doubt the sea beats on it--unless you are only a Chelsea chap, with your eyes bunged up with paint. All sorts of things drift along. All sorts of wreckage. It's like finding a cocoanut or a palm hole stranded in a Cornish cove. The stories I hear--one of you writer fellers ought to come and stay here, only I suppose you are too busy writing about things that really matter. You are like the bright youths in the art schools, drawing plaster casts till they don't know life when they see it.
"The main road around here is the waterfront of London. There's no doubt the sea washes up against it—unless you’re just a Chelsea guy, too blinded by paint to notice. All kinds of things float by. All sorts of debris. It’s like stumbling upon a coconut or a palm tree lodged in a Cornish cove. The stories I hear—one of you writer types should come and spend some time here, but I guess you’re too busy writing about things that actually matter. You’re like the eager kids in the art schools, sketching plaster casts until they can’t recognize real life when they see it."
"Well, about this pawnshop. It's a sort of pocket--you know those places on the beach where a lot of flotsam strands--oceanic treasure-trove. I suppose the currents, for some reason sailors could explain, eddy round this pawnshop and leave things there. That pawnshop is the luckiest corner along our beach, and I stopped to turn over the sea litter.
"Well, about this pawnshop. It's like a little pocket—you know those spots on the beach where a bunch of stuff washes up—ocean treasure. I guess the currents, for reasons that sailors could explain, swirl around this pawnshop and leave things there. That pawnshop is the luckiest spot along our beach, and I stopped to sift through the sea debris."
"Of course, there was a lot of chronometers, and on top of a pile of 'em was a carved cocoanut. South Sea Islands, I suppose. Full of curious involuted lines--a mist of lines--with a face peering through the mist, if you looked close enough. Rows of cheap watches hung on their chains, and there was a lot of second-hand meerschaum pipes, and a walrus tusk, carved about a little. What took my eye was an old Chinese bowl, because inside it was a little jade idol--a fearful little wretch, with mother-o'-pearl eyes. It would squat in your thoughts like a toad, that idol--eh, where does Jabberjee come in? Well, here he comes.
"Of course, there were a bunch of clocks, and on top of a pile of them was a carved coconut. South Sea Islands, I guess. Full of unusual, swirling lines—a fog of lines—with a face peeking through the fog, if you looked closely enough. Rows of cheap watches hung on their chains, and there were a lot of second-hand meerschaum pipes, along with a walrus tusk, carved a bit. What caught my attention was an old Chinese bowl because inside it was a little jade idol—a creepy little thing, with mother-of-pearl eyes. That idol would sit in your mind like a toad—eh, where does Jabberjee come in? Well, here he comes."
"I didn't know he was coming at all, you understand. I shouldn't have jumped more if the idol had winked at me.
"I had no idea he was coming at all, you know. I shouldn't have reacted more if the idol had given me a wink."
"There stood Jabberjee. I didn't know that was his name, though. He was christened Jabberjee after the trouble, by a learned Limehouse schoolboy, who wore spectacles. Do I make myself clear?"
"There stood Jabberjee. I didn’t know that was his name, though. He was named Jabberjee after the trouble, by a smart Limehouse schoolboy who wore glasses. Am I being clear?"
I murmured that I was a little dense, but time might carry out improvements. Hammond was talking on, though, without looking at me. "There the Lascar was. Lots of 'em about here, you know. He was the usual bundle of bones and blue cotton rags, and his gunny bags flapped on his stick legs like banners. He looked as uncertain as a candle-flame in a draught. Perhaps he was sixteen. I dunno. Maybe he was sixty. You can't tell these Johnnies. He had a shaven cranium, and his tight scalp might have been slipped over the bony bosses of his head with a shoehorn.
I muttered that I was a bit slow, but maybe time would bring some changes. Hammond kept talking, not even glancing at me. "There was the Lascar. There are plenty of them around here, you know. He was just a typical bundle of bones and blue cotton rags, and his burlap bags flapped against his skinny legs like banners. He seemed as unstable as a candle flame in the wind. Maybe he was sixteen. I don't know. He could have been sixty. You can't really tell with these guys. He had a shaved head, and his tight scalp looked like it could have been pulled over the bony ridges of his skull with a shoehorn.
"I don't know what he was saying. He cringed, and said something very quickly; I thought he was speaking of something he had concealed on his person. Smuggled goods, likely. Tobacco.
"I don't know what he was saying. He flinched and muttered something really fast; I thought he was talking about something he was hiding on him. Probably smuggled goods. Tobacco."
"Looking over his shoulder, wishing he would go away, I saw a policeman in the dusk at the opposite corner, with his eye on us.
"Looking over his shoulder, hoping he would just leave, I noticed a policeman in the dim light at the opposite corner, watching us."
"Then I could see something was concealed under the Lascar's flimsies. He seemed trying to keep it quiet. He kept on talking, and I couldn't make out what he was driving at. I was looking at his clothes, wondering what the deuce he had concealed there. At last something came out of his rags. Talk about making you jump! It really did look like the head of a snake. It was, too, but attached to a walking-stick--sort of handle. A scaly head it was, in some shiny material. Its eyes were like a pair of rubies. They picked up the light somehow, and glittered.
"Then I noticed something was hidden beneath the Lascar's thin clothes. He seemed to be trying to keep it hidden. He kept talking, and I couldn't figure out what he was getting at. I was looking at his outfit, wondering what in the world he had concealed there. Finally, something emerged from his rags. Talk about a surprise! It really looked like a snake's head. And it was, but attached to a walking stick—a sort of handle. It had a scaly head made of some shiny material. Its eyes were like a pair of rubies. They caught the light somehow and sparkled."
"Now listen. I looked up then into the Lascar's face. I was surprised to find he was taller. Much taller. He put his face forward and down, so that I wanted to step back.
"Now listen. I looked up into the Lascar's face. I was surprised to see he was taller. Much taller. He leaned his face forward and down, making me want to step back."
"He had an ugly look. He was smiling; the sweep was smiling, as though he knew he was a lot cleverer than I. Another thing. The place was suddenly quiet, and the houses and shops seemed to have fallen far back. The pavement was wider.
"He had an unattractive face. He was smiling; the street cleaner was smiling, as if he was a lot smarter than I was. Another thing. The area suddenly got quiet, and the houses and shops seemed to have receded far away. The sidewalk felt wider."
"There was something else, I noticed. The bobby had left the street corner, and was walking our way. The curious thing was, though, the more he walked the farther off he got, as though the road was being stretched under his feet.
"There was something else I noticed. The police officer had left the street corner and was walking towards us. The strange thing was, the more he walked, the farther away he seemed, as if the road was being stretched beneath his feet."
"Mind you, I was still awake and critical. You know there is a substratum of your mind which is critical, when you are dreaming, standing looking on outside you, like a spectator.
"Just so you know, I was still awake and aware. There's a part of your mind that remains critical even when you're dreaming, watching from the sidelines like a spectator."
"Then the stick touched my hand. I shouted. I must have yelled jolly loud, I think. I couldn't help it. That horrible thing seemed to wriggle in my fingers.
"Then the stick touched my hand. I shouted. I must have yelled really loud, I think. I couldn't help it. That horrible thing felt like it was wriggling in my fingers."
"It was the shout which brought the crowd. There was the policeman. I can't make out how he got there. 'Now, what's your little game?' he said. That brought the buildings up with a rush, and broke the road into the usual clatter.
"It was the shout that drew the crowd. There was the policeman. I can't figure out how he got there. 'So, what's your little scheme?' he said. That made the buildings come into view quickly and turned the road into its usual noise."
"It was all quite simple. There was nothing in it then out of the ordinary. Just a usual Lascar, very frightened, waving a cheap cane with a handle like a snake's head. Then another policeman came up in a hurry, and pushed through the crowd. The crowd was on my side, maudlin and sympathetic. They knew all about it. The coolie had tried to stab me. An eager young lady in an apron asked a boy in front--he had just forced through--what was the matter. He knew all about it.
"It was all pretty straightforward. There was nothing unusual about it. Just an ordinary Lascar, really scared, waving a cheap cane with a handle shaped like a snake's head. Then another cop rushed over and pushed through the crowd. The crowd was on my side, sentimental and sympathetic. They were all in the loop. The coolie had tried to stab me. An eager young woman in an apron asked a boy who had just pushed his way through what was going on. He knew all about it."
"'The Indian tried to bite the copper.'
"'The Indian tried to bite the coin.'"
"'Tried to bite him?'
"Tried to bite him?"
"'Not 'arf he didn't.'
"Definitely he did."
"The Hindoo was now nearly hysterical, and the kiddies were picking up his language fast. 'Now then, old Jabberjee,' said one nipper in spectacles. The crowd was laughing, and surging towards the police. I managed to edge out of it.
"The Hindu was now almost hysterical, and the kids were quickly picking up his language. 'Okay then, old Jabberjee,' said one kid in glasses. The crowd was laughing and pushing towards the police. I managed to squeeze out of it."
"'What's the trouble?' I asked a carman.
"'What's the matter?' I asked a driver."
"'You see that P. and O. Johnny?' he said. 'Well, he knocked down that kid'--indicating the boy in spectacles--'and took tuppence from him.'
"'You see that P. and O. Johnny?' he said. 'Well, he knocked down that kid'--pointing to the boy in glasses--'and took two pence from him.'"
"I thought a lot about the whole thing on the way home," said Hammond. "I tell you the yarn for you to explain to the chaps who like to base their beliefs on the sure ground of what they can understand."
"I thought a lot about the entire situation on the way home," said Hammond. "I'm sharing this story so you can explain it to the guys who prefer to ground their beliefs in what they can comprehend."
XIII. The Extra Hand
XIII. The Helping Hand
Old George Galsworthy and I sat on the headland above the estuary, looking into the vacancy which was the Atlantic on an entranced silver evening. The sky was overcast. There was no wind, and no direct sun. The light was refined and diffused through a thin veiling of pearl. Sea and sky were one. As though they were suspended in space we saw a tug, having a barque in tow, far but distinct, in the light of the bay, tiny models of ebony set in a vast brightness. They were poised in the illumination, and seemed to be motionless, but we knew they were moving down on us. "Here she comes," said the seaman, "and a fine evening it is for the end of her last voyage." Shipbreakers had bought that barque. She was coming in to be destroyed.
Old George Galsworthy and I sat on the cliff above the estuary, gazing into the emptiness that was the Atlantic on a mesmerizing silver evening. The sky was cloudy. There was no wind and no direct sunlight. The light was soft and diffused through a delicate layer of pearl. The sea and sky blended together. It seemed like they were floating in space as we spotted a tug pulling a barque, far yet clear, in the light of the bay, tiny black figures set against a vast brightness. They were held in the glow, appearing motionless, but we knew they were heading towards us. "Here she comes," said the seaman, "and it’s a nice evening for the end of her last voyage." Shipbreakers had bought that barque. She was coming in to be dismantled.
The stillness of the world, and its lustre in which that fine black shape was centred and was moving to her end, made me feel that headlands, sea, and sky knew what was known to the two watchers on the hill. She was condemned. The ship was central, and the regarding world stood about her in silence. Sombre and stately she came, in the manner of the tragic proud, superior to the compelling fussiness of little men, making no resistance. The spring tide was near full. It had flooded the marsh lands below us, but not with water, for those irregular pools resplendent as mirrors were deeps of light. The hedgerows were strips of the earth's rind remaining above a profound. The light below the lines of black hedges was antipodean. The barque moved in slowly. She did not go past the lighthouse, and past our hill, into the harbour beyond, like a ship about the business of her life. She turned into the shallows below us, and stood towards the foot of the hill.
The stillness of the world and the way that fine black shape was centered and moving toward its end made me feel that the headlands, sea, and sky were aware of what the two watchers on the hill knew. She was doomed. The ship was at the center, and the silent world surrounded her. Dark and majestic, she approached like a tragic figure, above the petty concerns of small men, making no effort to resist. The spring tide was nearly full. It had flooded the marshlands below us, but not with water; those irregular pools, shining like mirrors, were depths of light. The hedgerows were the earth's crust, remaining above something profound. The light below the lines of black hedges felt foreign. The barque moved in slowly. She didn’t pass the lighthouse and our hill into the harbor beyond, like a ship going about her daily business. Instead, she turned into the shallows below us and faced the foot of the hill.
"She's altered a little," meditated Galsworthy. "They've shortened her sticks, those Norwegians, and painted her their beastly mustard colour and white. She's hogbacked, too. Well, she's old." The old man continued his quiet meditation. He was really talking to himself, I think, and I was listening to his thoughts.
"She's changed a bit," Galsworthy thought. "Those Norwegians have made her shorter and painted her that awful mustard yellow and white. She's also a bit humped in the back. Well, she's old." The old man kept quietly reflecting. He was really just talking to himself, I think, and I was listening to his thoughts.
"Look!" cried Galsworthy, suddenly rising, his hand gripping my shoulder. The tug had cast off and was going about. The ship came right on. There was an interval of time between her and the shore which was breathless and prolonged.
"Look!" shouted Galsworthy, suddenly standing up and gripping my shoulder. The tug had untied and was turning around. The ship was coming straight at us. There was a pause between her and the shore that felt breathless and stretched out.
"She's aground!" exclaimed the old man to himself, and the hand on my shoulder gripped harder. He stood regarding her for some time. "She's done," he said, and presently released me, sitting down beside me again, still looking at her moodily, smoking his pipe. He was silent for a time. Perhaps he had in his mind that he too had taken the ground. It was sunset, and there she was, and there was he, and no more sparkling morning tides out of port for them any more.
"She's stuck!" the old man said to himself, and the hand on my shoulder tightened its grip. He stared at her for a while. "She's finished," he said, then let go of me, sitting back down next to me, still gazing at her gloomily while smoking his pipe. He was quiet for a bit. Maybe he was thinking that he too had run aground. It was sunset, and there she was, and there he was, no more bright morning tides leaving the port for either of them.
Presently he turned to me. "There's a queer story about her. She carried an extra hand. I'll tell you. It's a queer yarn. She had one man at a muster more than signed for her. At night, you couldn't get into the rigging ahead of that chap. There you'd find him just too much ahead of the first lad who had jumped at the call to be properly seen, you know. You could see him, but you couldn't make him out. So the chap behind him was in no hurry, after the first rush. Well, it made it pretty hard for her old man to round up a crew. He had to find men who didn't know her. Men in Poplar who didn't know her, those days, were scarce. She was a London clipper and she carried a famous flag. Everybody knew her but men who weren't sailors.
Right now, he turned to me. "There's a strange story about her. She had an extra hand. Let me tell you, it's a weird tale. She had one more guy at a muster than who signed up for her. At night, you couldn’t get into the rigging ahead of that guy. You'd find him just a step ahead of the first lad who jumped at the chance to be seen, you know? You could see him, but you couldn’t figure him out. So, the guy behind him wasn’t in a rush after the initial excitement. Well, it made it pretty tough for her old man to gather a crew. He had to find men who didn't know her. Men in Poplar who didn’t know her back then were rare. She was a London clipper and carried a famous flag. Everybody recognized her except for guys who weren’t sailors."
"Well, the boys said she had a bit of gibbet-post about her somewhere. Ah! maybe. I don't know. Anyway, I say she was a fine clipper. I knew her. She was the pick of the bunch, to my eye. But she was full of trouble. I must say that. When she was launched she killed a man. First she stuck on the ways, and then she went off all unexpected, like a bird. That was always a trick of hers. You never knew her. And when she was tired of headwinds, she'd find a dead calm. That was the kind of ship she was. A skipper would look at her, and swear she was the ship for him. The other chaps didn't understand her, he'd say. A ship like that's sure to be good, he'd tell you. But when he'd got her she'd turn his hair grey. She was that sort.
"Well, the guys said she had a bit of a rebellious streak. Ah! Maybe. I don't really know. Anyway, I think she was a real standout. I knew her. She was the best of the lot, in my opinion. But she came with a lot of problems. I have to say that. When she was launched, she killed a man. First, she got stuck on the ways, and then she took off suddenly, like a bird. That was always her style. You could never predict her. And whenever she got tired of headwinds, she'd find a complete calm. That was the kind of ship she was. A captain would look at her and insist she was the perfect ship for him. The other guys didn’t get her, he’d say. A ship like that has to be good, he’d tell you. But once he had her, she'd drive him crazy. She was that kind."
"One voyage she was six weeks beating to westward round Cape Horn. We had a bad time. I'd never seen such seas. We could do no good there. It was a voyage and a half. She lost the second mate overboard, and she lost gear. So the old man put back to the Plate. And, of course, all her crowd deserted, to a man. They said they wanted to see their homes again before they died. They said there was something wrong about that ship, and they left all their truck aboard, and made themselves scarce. The old man scraped up a new crowd. They came aboard at dusk, one day, and they stared about them. 'Look, sir,' said one of them, 'what's that up there? What's that figgerhead in y'r main to'gallan' cross-tree?' I was the mate, you know. I talked to that chap. He learned something about getting the booze out of him before he came aboard. He got a move on.
"One trip, we spent six weeks trying to sail west around Cape Horn. It was a tough time. I’d never seen such rough seas. Nothing worked out for us there. It was a real challenge. We lost the second mate overboard, and we also lost some equipment. So the captain decided to head back to the Plate. Naturally, all of the crew deserted, every single one of them. They said they wanted to see their homes again before they died. They claimed there was something wrong with that ship, left all their stuff on board, and vanished. The captain managed to find a new crew. They came aboard one evening and looked around. 'Look, sir,' said one of them, 'what's that up there? What's that figurehead on your main topgallant cross-tree?' I was the mate, you know. I talked to that guy. He had to learn how to hold his liquor before he came on board. He got the message."
"We were over four months making 'Frisco that voyage, and she the sailer she was. Why, she's logged thirteen knots. But she could get nothing right, not for long. She was like those fine-looking women men can't live without, and can't live with. She'd break a man's heart. When we got back to Blackwall we heard she was sold to foreigners ... but there she is now, come home to die. I bet old Yeo don't care much about her troubles, though. He'll break her up, troubles and all, and she's for firewood ... there you are, my dear, there you are ... but you should have seen her at Blackwall, in the old days ... what's the East India Dock Road like, these times?"
"We spent over four months on that voyage to 'Frisco, and she was quite the sailor. She could hit thirteen knots. But she never got things right for long. She was like those gorgeous women that men can’t live without but also can’t live with. She'd break a man’s heart. When we got back to Blackwall, we heard she was sold to foreigners... but now she’s back home to meet her end. I bet old Yeo isn’t too concerned about her problems, though. He’ll tear her apart, issues and all, and she’ll be used for firewood... there you go, my dear, there you go... but you should have seen her at Blackwall, back in the day... what’s the East India Dock Road like these days?"
The next day, at low water, I stood beneath her, and watched a cascade pouring incessantly from a patched wound in her side, for she had been in collision, and that was why she was condemned. She was careened, like a slain thing, and with the dank rocks and weeds about, and that monotonous pour from her wound, she might have been a venerable sea monster from which the life was draining. Yeo hailed me from above, and up the lively rope ladder I went. She had a Norwegian name, but that was not her name. All Poplar knew her once. There she was born. She was one of ours. That stone arch of John Company, the entrance to the East India Dock, once framed her picture, and her topmasts looked down to the Dock Road, when she was at home. I could believe Galsworthy. She was not so empty as she seemed. She had a freight, and Yeo did not know it. Poplar and the days of the clippers! I knew she was invisibly peopled. Of course she was haunted.
The next day, at low tide, I stood beneath her and watched a stream pouring endlessly from a patched wound in her side, as she had been in a collision, which was why she was abandoned. She lay there, like a defeated creature, with damp rocks and weeds around her, and that steady flow from her wound, making her seem like an ancient sea monster losing its life. Yeo called to me from above, and I climbed up the lively rope ladder. She had a Norwegian name, but that wasn’t her real name. Everyone in Poplar used to know her. That’s where she was born. She was one of our own. That stone arch of John Company, the entrance to the East India Dock, once framed her image, and her topmasts looked down at the Dock Road when she was home. I could believe Galsworthy. She wasn’t as empty as she appeared. She had a cargo, and Yeo didn’t know it. Poplar and the days of the clippers! I knew she was filled with invisible souls. Of course, she was haunted.
The shipwrecker and I went about her canted decks, groped through dark recesses where it might have been the rats we heard, and peered into the sonorous shades of the empty cargo spaces. In the cabins we puzzled over those relics left by her last crew, which, without their associations, seemed to have no reason in them. There was a mocking silence in the cabins. What sort of men were they who were familiar with these doors? And before the northmen had her, and she was English, trim, and flew skysails and studding-sails, and carried lady passengers, who were the Poplar boys that laughed and yarned here? She was more mine than Yeo's. Let him claim her timber. All the rich freight of her past was mine. I was the intimate of every ghost she had.
The shipwrecker and I walked around her tilted decks, felt our way through dark corners where it might have just been the rats we heard, and looked into the deep shadows of the empty cargo holds. In the cabins, we tried to make sense of the remnants left by the last crew, which, without their stories, seemed meaningless. There was a mocking silence in the cabins. What kind of men were they who knew these doors? And before the northerners took her, when she was English, well-kept, flew skysails and studding-sails, and had female passengers, who were the Poplar boys that laughed and shared stories here? She belonged to me more than to Yeo. Let him claim her timber. All the valuable memories of her past were mine. I was close to every ghost she had.
We sat in a cabin which had been her skipper's. There was a litter on the floor of old newspapers and documents, receipts for harbour dues, the captain's copies of bills of lading, store lists, and some picture-postcards from the old man's family. A lump of indurated plum-duff, like a geological specimen, was on the table. There was a slant of sunshine through a square port window, and it rested on a decayed suit of oilskins. We sat silent, the shipbreaker having finished estimating to me, with enthusiasm, what she had of copper. He was now waiting for his men to return to work. They were going to take the masts out of her. But I was wondering what I could do to lay that ghost of my old shipping parish which this craft had conjured in my mind. And as we both sat there, looking at nothing, we heard, at the end of the alley-way, a door stealthily latch.
We sat in a cabin that used to belong to her skipper. The floor was cluttered with old newspapers, documents, receipts for harbor fees, the captain's copies of bills of lading, store lists, and some postcards from the old man’s family. A chunk of dried plum pudding, resembling a geological specimen, sat on the table. A beam of sunlight streamed through a square porthole and fell on a worn-out set of oilskins. We sat in silence, the shipbreaker having just enthusiastically told me about the copper she had. He was now waiting for his crew to return to work. They were going to remove the masts. But I was thinking about how I could shake off the memories of my old shipping days that this ship had stirred up in my mind. As we both sat there, staring into space, we heard a door quietly latch at the end of the alleyway.
Yeo sprang to his feet at once, staring and listening. He looked at me, surprised and puzzled. "Of all the----" he began, and stopped. He took his seat again. "Why, of course," he said. "She's settling. That's what it is. She's settling. But my men, the fools, will have it there's some one pottering about this ship."
Yeo jumped up immediately, looking around and listening. He glanced at me, shocked and confused. "Of all the----" he started, then paused. He sat back down. "Oh, right," he said. "She's settling. That's what it is. She's settling. But my crew, the idiots, think someone is messing around on this ship."
May 1909.
May 1909.
XIV. The Sou'-Wester
XIV. The Southwest Wind
The trees of the Embankment Gardens were nearly stripped of their leaves, and were tossing widely. Shutting the eyes, you could think you heard the sweep of deep-water seas with strident crests. The greater buildings, like St. Paul's, might have been promontories looming in a driving murk. The low sky was dark and riven, and was falling headlong. But I liked the look of it. Here, plainly, was the end of the halcyon days,--good-bye to the sun,--but I felt, for a reason I could not remember and did not try to recall, pleased and satisfied with this gale and its wrack. The clouds seemed curiously familiar. I had seen them before somewhere; they were reminding me of a lucky but forgotten occasion of the past. Whatever it was, no doubt it was better than anything likely to happen today. It was something good in an old world we have lost. But it was something of that old world, like an old book which reads the same today; or an old friend surviving, who would help to make endurable the years to come. I need not try to remember it. I had got it, whatever it was, and that was all the assurance of its wealth I wanted. Then from the river came a call, deep, prolonged, and melancholy....
The trees in the Embankment Gardens were almost bare, swaying wildly. If you closed your eyes, you could almost hear the sound of deep ocean waves crashing. The larger buildings, like St. Paul's, seemed like cliffs rising up in a thick fog. The low sky was dark and torn, falling rapidly. But I actually liked the look of it. Clearly, this was the end of the blissful days—goodbye to the sun—but for a reason I couldn’t remember and didn’t bother to recall, I felt pleased and satisfied with this storm and its chaos. The clouds felt oddly familiar. I had seen them before somewhere; they reminded me of a fortunate but forgotten moment from the past. Whatever it was, it was probably better than anything that could happen today. It was something good from a world we’ve lost. But it was a piece of that old world, like an old book that still reads the same today; or an old friend who remains, helping to make the coming years bearable. I didn’t need to try to remember it. I had it, whatever it was, and that was all the reassurance of its value I needed. Then from the river came a call, deep, long, and sad....
So that was it! No wonder the low clouds driving, and the wind in the trees, worked that in my mind. The tide was near full. There was a steamer moving in the Pool. She was outward bound.
So that was it! No wonder the low clouds racing by and the wind in the trees affected my thoughts. The tide was almost at its peak. There was a ship moving in the harbor. It was heading out.
Outward bound! I saw again the black buildings of a Welsh coaling port at evening, and a vague steamer (but no liner, that was plain enough, no liner), and two men beside me, who were going out with me in her, watching her. She was little more than a shadow with a port light. She gave a deep, shuddering warning. She was off. We had been for a last run round the town. We were to board her in the outer lock. The wind was whining in the telegraph-wires. It was hazing the pools of rain, which were bright and bleak with the last of a brazen yellow sunset. "Happy days!" said one of us. "Who wouldn't sell that little farm?... Now we're in for it. It will be the devil of an old, tough night." (Where this night is that friend? Mine-sweeping? Patrolling? Or is he---- But I hope not. He was a good fellow and a sailor.)
Outward bound! I saw the dark buildings of a Welsh coal port in the evening again, along with a vague steamer (definitely not a liner, that was clear, no liner), and two guys next to me, who were heading out with me on it, watching her. She was barely more than a shadow with a port light. She let out a deep, shuddering warning. She was leaving. We had just taken one last stroll around the town. We were set to board her in the outer lock. The wind was howling through the telegraph wires. It was stirring up the puddles of rain, which shimmered and looked stark with the remnants of a harsh yellow sunset. "Happy days!" one of us said. "Who wouldn't sell that little farm?... Now we're in for it. It's going to be a tough, rough night." (Where is that friend tonight? Mine-sweeping? Patrolling? Or is he---- But I hope not. He was a good guy and a sailor.)
We were better off than we knew then, though then we thought it would be hard luck for a dog. Our thoughts turned to the snug indoor places of the lighted town behind us; for in the small hours we should be plunging off Hartland; with the Wolf to come, and the Bay after that; and the glass falling. But youth did know it was young, and that this night, wild and forbidding, and the old Sirius rolling away into it, would look fine when seen through tobacco smoke in the years to come.
We were better off than we realized back then, even though we thought it was tough luck for anyone. Our minds wandered to the cozy indoor spots in the lit-up town behind us; because in the early hours we would be diving off Hartland, then facing the Wolf, and after that, the Bay; and the glass dropping. But youth understood that it was young, and that this night, wild and intimidating, with the old Sirius disappearing into it, would look awesome when viewed through tobacco smoke in the years ahead.
For the light we saw at sea never fades. It survives our voyaging. It shines into the mind and abides there. We watched the horizon steadfastly for lands we did not know. The sun came up each day to a world that was not the same, no matter how it looked. At night we changed our stars. We heard nothing but the wind and the waves, and the quiet voice of a shipmate yarning with his pipe in his mouth. The elements could interrupt us, but not the world. Not a gull of that was left.
For the light we saw at sea never fades. It lives on through our journeys. It brightens our minds and stays there. We kept a steady watch on the horizon for lands we didn’t know. Each day, the sun rose over a world that was never quite the same, no matter how it appeared. At night, we adjusted our stars. We heard nothing but the wind and the waves, and the soft voice of a shipmate chatting with his pipe in his mouth. The elements could interrupt us, but not the world. Not a seagull remained.
And somehow the beginning of a voyage seemed to be always in westerly weather, at the beginning of winter. The English land to me is a twilight coast with clouds like iron above it poised in a windy light of aquamarine, and a sunset of lucid saffron. Against that western light, bright, bare, and penetrating as the ruthless judgment of impersonal divinity, the polished waves mount, outlined as hard as jet, and move towards us. The ship's prow rises to cut out segments of the west; falls into the dark hollows of waves. The wind pours over us, an icy and ponderable flood, and is increasing. Where England has sunk in the dark one clear eye, like a yellow planet, comes out to watch us.
And somehow, the start of a voyage always seemed to be in westward weather, at the beginning of winter. To me, England feels like a twilight coast with iron-like clouds hanging above it, lit by a windy aquamarine glow, and a sunset of clear saffron. Against that western light, bright, bare, and piercing like the harsh judgment of a faceless divine force, the polished waves rise, outlined as sharply as jet, and move towards us. The ship's bow lifts to slice through sections of the west; it plunges into the dark dips of the waves. The wind sweeps over us, a cold and heavy flow, growing stronger. Where England has faded into darkness, one clear eye, like a yellow planet, emerges to watch us.
One thinks of the sea now as something gone, like the old world. There once a voyager was sundered from insistent trifles. He was with simple, elemental things that have been since time began, and he had to meet them with what skill he had, the wind for his friend and adversary, the sun his clock, the stars for counsel, and the varying wilderness his hope and his doubt. But the cruel misery of man did not intrude. He was free from that. All men at sea were his fellows, whatever their language, an ancient fraternity whose bond was a common but unspoken knowledge of a hidden but imminent fate. They could be strangers ashore, but not at sea.
One thinks of the sea now as something lost, like the old world. There, a traveler was separated from trivial concerns. He was surrounded by simple, fundamental things that have existed since the beginning of time, and he had to face them with whatever skills he possessed, the wind as both his ally and opponent, the sun as his clock, the stars for guidance, and the ever-changing wilderness as his hope and his uncertainty. But the harsh suffering of humanity did not intrude. He was free from that. All men at sea were his companions, no matter their language, an ancient brotherhood bonded by a shared but unspoken understanding of a hidden yet impending fate. They might be strangers on land, but not at sea.
But that is gone now. The sea is poisoned with a deadly sorrow not its own, which man has put there. The spaciousness of the great vault above the round of waters is soiled by the gibbering anxieties of a thousand gossipers of evil, which the ship catches in its wires, to darken the night of its little company with surmises of distant malignity and woe. It is something to retain a little of the light of the days at sea which have passed. They too had their glooms, but they came of the dignity of advancing storms, and the fear which great seas put in men who held a resolute course nevertheless, knowing that their weird was one which good seamen have faced since first the unknown beyond the land was dared; faith, courage, and the loyalty of comrades, which all the waters of the world cannot drown. But the heart of man, which will face the worst the elements can do, sickens at the thought of the perverse and inexplicable cruelty of his fellows.
But that's gone now. The sea is poisoned with a deadly sorrow not its own, which humans have caused. The vastness of the great sky above the waters is tainted by the anxious chatter of a thousand gossips about evil, which the ship catches in its nets, darkening the night for its small crew with suspicions of distant malevolence and suffering. It's something to hold on to a little bit of the light from the days at sea that have passed. Those days also had their gloom, but it stemmed from the dignity of approaching storms and the fear that great seas instill in men who still stay the course, knowing that their fate is one that good sailors have faced ever since they dared to venture into the unknown beyond the land; faith, courage, and loyalty among friends, which all the waters of the world cannot drown. But the heart of man, which can endure the worst that nature can throw at it, sickens at the thought of the twisted and inexplicable cruelty of his fellow humans.
October 1917.
October 1917.
XV. On Leave
XV. On Break
Coming out of Victoria Station into the stir of London again, on leave from Flanders, must give as near the sensation of being thrust suddenly into life from the beyond and the dead as mortal man may expect to know. It is a surprising and providential wakening into a world which long ago went dark. That world is strangely loud, bright, and alive. Plainly it did not stop when, somehow, it vanished once upon a time. There its vivid circulation moves, and the buses are so usual, the people so brisk and intent on their own concerns, the signs so startlingly familiar, that the man who is home again begins to doubt that he has been absent, that he has been dead. But his uniform must surely mean something, and its stains something more!
Coming out of Victoria Station and back into the hustle of London, on leave from Flanders, must feel as if you’re suddenly thrust back into life after being in a different world. It’s a surprising and fortunate awakening to a world that had long since turned dark. That world is oddly loud, bright, and alive. Clearly, it didn’t stop when, somehow, it faded away. Its vibrant energy continues, the buses are as common as ever, the people are busy and focused on their own lives, the signs are shockingly familiar, making the man who is home again start to doubt whether he was really gone, or if he was even dead at all. But his uniform must mean something, and its stains must mean even more!
And there can be no doubt about it, as you stand there a trifle dizzy in London once more. You really have come back from another world; and you have the curious idea that you may be invisible in this old world. In a sense you know you are unseen. These people will never know what you know. There they gossip in the hall, and leisurely survey the bookstall, and they would never guess it, but you have just returned from hell. What could they say if you told them? They would be embarrassed, polite, forbearing, kindly, and smiling, and they would mention the matter afterwards as a queer adventure with a poor devil who was evidently a little over-wrought; shell shock, of course. Beastly thing, shell shock. Seems to affect the nerves.
And there's no doubt about it as you stand there feeling a bit dizzy in London again. You really have come back from another world, and you have this strange feeling that you might be invisible in this old world. In a way, you know you're not seen. These people will never understand what you know. They chat in the hallway and casually look over the bookstall, and they would never guess it, but you've just come back from hell. What could they say if you told them? They would be awkward, polite, patient, kind, and smiling, and they would talk about it later as a strange adventure with someone who was obviously a bit on edge; shell shock, of course. Awful thing, shell shock. Seems to mess with your nerves.
They would not understand. They will never understand. What is the use of standing in veritable daylight, and telling the living, who have never been dead, of the other place?
They wouldn't get it. They will never get it. What's the point of standing in broad daylight and telling the living, who have never experienced death, about the other side?
I know now how Rip Van Winkle felt about it. But his was a minor trouble. All he lost was some years. He had not changed, except that his beard was longer. But the man who comes back from the line has lost more than years. He has lost his original self. People failed to recognize Rip because they did not know his beard. Our friends do recognize us when they greet us on our return from the front, but they do not know us because we are not the men they remember. They are the same as ever; but when they address us, they talk to a mind which is not there, though the eyes betray nothing of the difference. They talk to those who have come back to life to see them again, but who cannot tell them what has happened, and dare not try.
I understand now how Rip Van Winkle felt about it. But his was a minor problem. All he lost was some years. He hadn’t changed, except that his beard was longer. But the man who returns from the front has lost more than just years. He has lost his original self. People didn’t recognize Rip because they didn’t know his beard. Our friends do recognize us when they greet us on our return from the front, but they don’t know us because we’re not the men they remember. They are just as they always were; but when they talk to us, they are addressing a mind that isn't there, even though our eyes show nothing of the difference. They speak to those who have come back to life to see them again, but who can’t tell them what has happened, and dare not try.
Between that old self and the man they see, there is an abyss of dread. He has passed through it. To them the war is official communiqués, the amplifying dispatches of war correspondents, the silence of absent friends in danger, the shock of a telegram, and rather interesting food-rationing. They think it is the same war which the leave-man knows. He will tell them all about it, and they will learn the truth at last.
Between that old self and the man they see, there is a huge gap of fear. He has gone through it. To them, the war is official updates, the amplified reports from war correspondents, the silence of friends who are in danger, the shock of a telegram, and somewhat interesting food rationing. They believe it's the same war that the leave-man knows. He’ll tell them all about it, and they will finally learn the truth.
All about it! If an apparition of the battle-line in eruption were to form over London, over Paris, over Berlin, a sinister mirage, near, unfading, and admonitory, with spectral figures moving in its reflected fires and its gloom, and the echoes of their cries were heard, and murmurs of convulsive shocks, and the wind over the roofs brought ghostly and abominable smells into our streets; and if that were to haunt us by day and night, a phantom from which there was no escape, to remain till the sins of Europe were expiated, we should soon forget politics and arguments, and be in sackcloth and ashes, positive no longer, but down on our knees before Heaven in awe at this revelation of social guilt, asking simply what we must do to be saved.
All about it! If a vision of the battlefield were to appear over London, over Paris, over Berlin, a creepy mirage, close, unchanging, and warning, with ghostly figures moving in its glow and darkness, and we heard the echoes of their cries, and the sounds of violent shocks, and the wind over the rooftops brought disturbing and horrible smells into our streets; and if that were to haunt us day and night, a ghost we couldn’t escape, staying until the sins of Europe were atoned for, we would soon forget politics and debates, and be in mourning, no longer certain, but down on our knees before Heaven, struck with awe at this display of social guilt, simply asking what we need to do to be saved.
Your revival at home, when on leave, is full of wonderful commonplaces, especially now, with summer ripening. The yellow-hammer is heard on the telegraph wire, and the voices of children in the wood, and the dust of white English country roads is smelled at evening. All that is a delight which is miraculous in its intensity. But it is very lonesome and far. It is curious to feel that you are really there, delighting in the vividness of this recollection of the past, and yet balked by the knowledge that you are, nevertheless, outside this world of home, though it looks and smells and sounds so close; and that you may never enter it again. It is like the landscape in a mirror, the luminous projection of what is behind you. But you are not there. It is recognized, but viewed now apart and aloof, a chance glimpse at the secure and enduring place from which you came, vouchsafed to one who must soon return to the secret darkness in his mind.
Your experience at home, when you're on leave, is filled with wonderful familiar sights and sounds, especially now as summer sets in. You can hear the yellow-hammer on the telephone wires, the laughter of children in the woods, and the scent of dusty white country roads in the evening. All of this is a joy that feels almost miraculous in its intensity. But it also feels very lonely and distant. It's strange to actually be there, enjoying the vividness of these memories, while also knowing that you're still outside this world of home; even though it looks, smells, and sounds so close, you may never get to experience it again. It’s like seeing a landscape reflected in a mirror—a bright projection of what lies behind you. But you’re not actually there. It's recognized but now viewed separately and distantly, a fleeting glimpse of the safe and lasting place you came from, granted to someone who must soon return to the hidden darkness within his mind.
The home folk do not know this, and may not be told--I mean they may not be told why it is so. The youngster who is home on leave, though he may not have reasoned it out, knows that what he wants to say, often prompted by indignation, cannot be said. He feels intuitively that this is beyond his power to express. Besides, if he were to begin, where would he end? He cannot trust himself. What would happen if he uncovered, in a sunny and innocent breakfast-room, the horror he knows? If he spoke out? His people would not understand him. They would think he was mad. They would be sorry, dammit. Sorry for him! Why, he is not sorry for himself. He can stand it now he knows what it is like. He can stand it--if they can. And he realizes they can stand it, and are merely anxious about his welfare, the welfare which does not trouble him in the least, for he has looked into the depth of evil, and for him the earth has changed; and he rather despises it. He has seen all he wants to see of it. Let it go, dammit. If they don't mind the change, and don't kick, why should he? What a hell of a world to be born into; and once it did look so jolly good, too! He is shy, cheery, but inexorably silent on what he knows. Some old fool said to him once, "It must be pretty bad out there?" Pretty bad! What a lark!
The family doesn't know this and can't be told—by that I mean they can't be told why it is like this. The young person home on leave, even if he hasn't figured it out rationally, knows that what he wants to express, often driven by anger, can't be said. He feels deep down that he can't put it into words. Besides, if he started, where would he stop? He can't trust himself. What if he revealed, in a bright and innocent breakfast room, the horrors he knows? If he spoke up? His family wouldn’t understand him. They’d think he was crazy. They’d feel sorry for him, damn it. Sorry for him! But he’s not sorry for himself. He can handle it now that he knows what it’s like. He can manage it—if they can. And he realizes they can handle it too and are just worried about his well-being, a well-being that doesn’t concern him at all, because he’s seen the depths of evil, and for him, the world has changed; he somewhat looks down on it. He’s seen more than enough of it. Let it go, damn it. If they don’t mind the change and don’t complain, why should he? What a terrible world to be born into; and it once looked so good, too! He’s reserved, cheerful, but hopelessly silent about what he knows. Some old fool once asked him, “It must be pretty bad out there?” Pretty bad! What a joke!
But for his senior, who also knows, though the feeling is the same, the nature of the combative adult male is less shy, and not merely negatively contemptuous, but aggressive. It is difficult for him to endure hearing the home folk speak with the confidence of special revelation of the war they have not seen, when he, who has been in it, has contradictory minds about it. They are so assured that they think there can be no other view; and they bear out their mathematical arguments with maps and figures. It might be a chess tournament. He feels at last his anger beginning to smoulder. He feels a bleak and impalpable alienation from those who are all the world to him. He understands at last that they also are in the mirror, projected from his world that was, and that now he cannot come near them. Yet though he knows it, they do not. The greatest evil of war--this is what staggers you when you come home, feeling you know the worst of it--is the unconscious indifference to war's obscene blasphemy against life of the men and women who have the assurance that they will never be called on to experience it. Out there, comrades in a common and unlightened affliction shake a fist humorously at the disregarding stars, and mock them. Let the Fates do their worst. The sooner it is over, the better; and, while waiting, they will take it out of Old Jerry. He is the only one out of whom they can take it. They are to throw away their world and die, so they must take it out of somebody. Therefore Jerry "gets it in the neck." Men under the irrefragable compulsion of a common spell, who are selected for sacrifice in the fervour of a general obsession, but who are cooly awake to the unreason which locks the minds of their fellows, will burst into fury at the bond they feel. The obvious obstruction is the obstinate "blighter" with a machine-gun in front of them. At least, they are free to "strafe" him.
But for his senior, who also understands, even though the feeling is the same, the nature of the aggressive adult man is less timid and not just dismissively contemptuous, but confrontational. It's hard for him to listen to the people at home express their certainty about a war they haven’t experienced, while he, who has been there, wrestles with conflicting thoughts about it. They are so sure of themselves that they believe there’s no other perspective; and they back up their mathematical arguments with maps and figures. It might as well be a chess competition. He can feel his anger starting to simmer. He feels a bleak and ungraspable sense of alienation from the people who mean everything to him. He finally realizes that they too are reflections in the mirror, projected from his past life, and that he can no longer reach them. Yet while he knows this, they don’t. The greatest horror of war—this is what stuns you when you return, thinking you know the worst of it—is the unconscious indifference to war’s disgusting violation of life from the men and women who are certain they will never have to face it. Out there, comrades in a shared and dark struggle jokingly shake their fists at the uncaring stars, mocking them. Let the Fates do their worst. The sooner it’s over, the better; and while they wait, they’ll take it out on Old Jerry. He’s the only one they can vent their frustrations on. They are set to abandon their world and die, so they have to take it out on someone. Therefore Jerry “gets it in the neck.” Men, bound by the undeniable force of a shared spell, who are chosen for sacrifice in the fervor of a collective obsession, but who are fully aware of the madness that confines their peers, will explode with rage at the connection they feel. The obvious barrier is the stubborn “blighter” with a machine gun in front of them. At least, they are free to “strafe” him.
But what is the matter with London? The men on leave, when they meet each other, always ask that question without hope, in the seclusion of their confidence and special knowledge. They feel perversely they would sooner be amid the hated filth and smells of the battle-ground than at home. Out there, though possibly mischance may suddenly extinguish the day for them, they will be with those who understand, with comrades who rarely discuss the war except obliquely and with quiet and bitter jesting. Seeing the world has gone wrong, how much better and easier it is to take the likelihood of extinction with men who have the same mental disgust as your own, and can endure it till they die, but who, while they live in the same torment with you, have the unspoken but certain conviction that Europe is a decadent old beast eating her young with insatiable appetite, than to sit in sunny breakfast-rooms with the newspaper maps and positive arguments of the unsaved!
But what's wrong with London? The soldiers on leave, when they run into each other, always ask that question hopelessly, in the privacy of their shared understanding. They strangely feel they’d rather be in the filthy, smelly chaos of the battlefield than at home. Out there, even if bad luck could suddenly end their day, they’re with those who get it, with comrades who barely talk about the war directly, only joking about it quietly and bitterly. Seeing that everything has gone wrong, it’s so much easier to face the possibility of dying alongside men who share your same mental disgust and can bear it until the end, rather than sitting in sunny breakfast rooms with newspaper maps and the confident arguments of the clueless!
Autumn 1917.
Fall 1917.
XVI. The Dunes
The Dunes
The dunes are in another world. They are two miles across the uncertain and hazardous tide races of the estuary. The folk of the village never go over. The dunes are nothing. They are the horizon. They are only seen in idleness, or when the weather is scanned, or an incoming ship is marked. The dunes are but a pallid phantom of land so delicately golden that it is surprising to find it constant. The faint glow of that dilated shore, quavering just above the sea, the sea intensely blue and positive, might wreathe and vanish at any moment in the pour of wind from the Atlantic, whose endless strength easily bears in and over us vast involuted continents of white cloud. The dunes tremble in the broad flood of wind, light, and sea, diaphanous and fading, always on the limit of vision, the point of disappearing, but are established. They are soundless, immaterial, and far, like a pleasing and personal illusion, a luminous dream of lasting tranquillity in a better but an unapproachable place, and the thought of crossing to them never suggests anything so obvious as a boat. They look like no coast that could be reached.
The dunes are in another world. They stretch two miles across the unpredictable and dangerous tide races of the estuary. The villagers never go over there. The dunes seem insignificant. They represent the horizon. They’re only noticed in moments of idleness, when checking the weather, or when watching an incoming ship. The dunes are merely a pale ghost of land, so delicately golden that it's astonishing to see it remain unchanged. The soft glow of that expanded shore, shimmering just above the water, and the sea being intensely blue and clear, could easily fade away at any moment due to the wind coming in from the Atlantic, whose endless power effortlessly carries in and over us massive, swirling continents of white cloud. The dunes quiver in the wide expanse of wind, light, and sea, translucent and elusive, always on the edge of sight, close to disappearing, yet they are firmly in place. They are silent, insubstantial, and distant, like a comforting personal illusion, a bright dream of lasting peace in a better yet unreachable place, and the thought of getting there never brings to mind something as straightforward as a boat. They don’t resemble any coast that could be accessed.
It was a perverse tide on a windless day which drifted me over. The green mounds of water were flawless, with shadows of mysteries in their clear deeps. The boat and the tide were murmuring to each other secretly. The boat's thwarts were hot and dry in the sun. The serene immensity of the sky, the warmth and dryness of the boat's timbers, the deep and translucent waters, and the coast so low and indistinct that the silent flashing of the combers there might have been on nothing substantial, were all timeless, and could have been but a thought and a desire; they were like a memorable morning in a Floridan cay miraculously returned. The boat did not move; the shore approached, revealed itself. It was something granted on a lucky day. This country would not be on the map.
It was a strange current on a windless day that carried me along. The green waves were perfect, hiding shadows of secrets in their clear depths. The boat and the tide were quietly exchanging whispers. The seats of the boat were hot and dry under the sun. The vastness of the sky, the warmth and dryness of the boat’s wood, the deep and clear waters, and the shoreline so low and vague that the quiet breaking of the waves could have been on nothing real, all felt timeless, as if they were just a thought and a longing; they reminded me of a memorable morning in a Florida cove that had miraculously returned. The boat didn’t move; the shore came closer, revealing itself. It felt like a gift on a fortunate day. This place wouldn’t appear on any map.
I landed on a broad margin of sand which the tide had just left. It was filmed with water. It was a mirror in which the sky was inverted. When a breath of air passed over that polished surface it was as though the earth were a shining bubble which then nearly burst. To dare that foothold might precipitate the intruder on ancient magic to cloudland floating miles beneath the feet. But I had had the propriety to go barefooted, and had lightened my mind before beginning the voyage. Here I felt I was breaking into what was still only the first day, for man had never measured this place with his countless interruptions of darkness. I don't know whether that mirror had ever been darkened till I put my foot in it. After the news I had heard on the quay that morning before starting out, news just arrived from London, the dunes were an unexpected assurance that the earth has an integrity and purity of its own, a quality which even man cannot irreparably soil; that it maintains a pristine health and bloom invulnerable to the best our heroic and intelligent activities can accomplish, and could easily survive our extinction, and even forget it once supported us.
I landed on a wide stretch of sand that the tide had just receded from. It was covered with water, acting like a mirror that reflected the inverted sky. When a breeze passed over that smooth surface, it felt as if the earth was a shiny bubble that was about to burst. To step on that spot could send someone who dared tread there into an ancient magic, floating down to a cloudland miles beneath. But I had made the choice to go barefoot and cleared my mind before starting my journey. Here, I felt like I was stepping into what was still just the first day, as humanity had never tainted this place with its countless encroachments of darkness. I can’t say if that mirror had ever been darkened until I stepped into it. After the news I’d heard on the quay that morning about the latest updates from London, the dunes were an unexpected reminder that the earth has its own integrity and purity, a quality that even humans can't permanently corrupt; it maintains a pristine health and beauty that's immune to the best of our heroic and intelligent efforts, and could easily outlast our existence, even forgetting that it once supported us.
I found an empty bottle among the dry litter and drift above the tide-mark, sole relic, as far as could be seen there, of man. No message was in the bottle. The black bottle itself was forlornly the message, but it lay there unregarded by the bright immemorial genius of that coast. Yet it settled one doubt. This was not a land which had never known man. It had merely forgotten it had known him. He had been there, but whatever difference he had made was of the same significance now as the dry bladder-wrack, the mummied gull near by, and the bleached shells. The next tide probably would hide the memento for ever. At the time this did not seem an unhappy thought, though the relic had been our last witness, so enduring was the tenuous brightness of the place, the shrine of our particular star, the visible aura of earth. We rarely see it. It is something to be reminded it is not lost; that we cannot, whatever else we can do, put out a celestial light.
I found an empty bottle among the dry debris and drift above the high-water mark, the only relic of humanity in sight. There was no message inside the bottle. The black bottle itself was a sad reminder, but it lay there ignored by the timeless beauty of that coast. Still, it confirmed one doubt: this land had not been untouched by humans. It had simply forgotten our presence. People had been here, but the impact they made now mattered very little, just like the dried seaweed, the mummified seagull nearby, and the bleached shells. The next tide would likely wash the memento away forever. At that moment, this didn’t feel like a sad thought, even though the relic was our last witness; the delicate brightness of the place, the shrine to our unique star, the visible energy of the earth, seemed so enduring. We rarely recognize it. It’s a reminder that it is not lost; that no matter what else we can do, we cannot extinguish a celestial light.
Above the steep beach a dry flat opened out, reached only by gales and the highest of the spring tides, a wilderness of fine sand, hot and deep, its surface studded with the opaque blue of round pebbles and mussel shells. It looked too arid to support life, but sea-rocket with fleshy emerald stems and lilac flowers was scattered about. Nothing moved in the waste but an impulsive small butterfly, blue as a fragment of sky. The silence of the desert was that of a dream, but when listening to the quiet, a murmur which had been below hearing was imagined. The dunes were quivering with the intensity of some latent energy, and it might have been that one heard, or else it was the remembrance held by that strand of a storm which had passed, or it might have been the ardent shafts of the sun. At the landward end of the waste, by the foot of the dunes, was an old beam of a ship, harsh with barnacles, its bolt-holes stopped with dust. A spinous shrub grew to one side of it. A solitary wasp, a slender creature in black and gold, quick and emotional, had made a cabin of one of the holes in the timber. For some reason that fragment of a barque was more eloquent of travel, and the work of seamen gone, than any of the craft moored at the quay I left that morning. I smoked a pipe on that timber--for all I knew, not for the first time--and did not feel at all lonely, nor that voyages for the discovery of fairer times were finished.
Above the steep beach, a dry flat area stretched out, accessible only by strong winds and the highest spring tides—a wilderness of fine, hot sand, deep and covered in opaque blue round pebbles and mussel shells. It seemed too barren to support life, but sea-rocket with fleshy green stems and purple flowers dotted the landscape. Nothing stirred in the desolation except for a small blue butterfly, as bright as a piece of the sky. The silence of the desert felt like a dream, but while listening to the stillness, one could imagine a murmur just below the threshold of hearing. The dunes seemed to vibrate with some hidden energy, and perhaps one could hear it, or maybe it was just the memory of a storm that had passed, or possibly it was the fervent rays of the sun. At the landward end of the wasteland, at the base of the dunes, lay an old beam from a ship, rough with barnacles, its bolt holes filled with dust. A spiky shrub grew beside it. A solitary wasp, slender and black and gold, quick and lively, had turned one of the holes in the wood into a nest. For some reason, that piece of a ship spoke more of travel and the work of seafarers long gone than any of the vessels docked at the quay I had left that morning. I smoked a pipe on that timber—perhaps not for the first time—and felt neither lonely nor that my journeys in search of better times were over.
Now the dunes were close they appeared surprisingly high, and were formed, not like hills, but like the high Alps. They had the peaks and declivities of mountains. Their colour was of old ivory, and the long marram grass which grew on them sparsely was as fine as green hair. The hollowed slope before me was so pale, spacious, and immaculate that there was an instinctive hesitation about taking it. A dark ghost began slowly to traverse it with outspread arms, a shade so distinct on that virgin surface that not till the gull, whose shadow it was, had gone inland, following its shadow over the high yellow ridge, did I know that I had not been looking at the personality. But the surface had been darkened, and I could overcome my hesitation.
Now that the dunes were closer, they looked surprisingly tall, shaped more like the high Alps than regular hills. They had peaks and slopes like mountains. Their color was like old ivory, and the long marram grass growing on them was thin, like green hair. The hollowed slope in front of me was so pale, wide, and pristine that I felt a natural hesitation about stepping onto it. A dark figure began to move across it slowly with outstretched arms, a shadow so clear on that untouched surface that I didn't realize I had been watching the shadow of a gull until it flew inland, following its shadow over the high yellow ridge. But the surface had been darkened, and I was able to push past my hesitation.
From the ridge, the country of the dunes opened inland with the enlarged likeness of a lunar landscape surveyed in a telescope. It merely appeared to be near. The sand-hills, with their acute outlines, and their shadows flung rigidly from their peaks across the pallor of their slopes, were the apparition of inviolable seclusion. They could have been waiting upon an event secret from our knowledge, larger than the measure of our experience; so they had still the aspect of a strange world, not only infinitely remote, but superior with a greater destiny. They were old, greatly older than the ancient village across the water. Ships left the village and went by them to sea gay with the bunting of a first voyage, with a fair wind, and on a fine morning; and when such a ship came back long after as an old plank bearded with sea moss, to the dunes under which it stranded the day was still the same, vestal and innocent; for they were on a voyage of greater length and import. They had buried many ships; but, as time moved to them, all on the same day.
From the ridge, the land of the dunes stretched inland like an expanded version of a lunar landscape seen through a telescope. It seemed close, yet distant. The sand hills, with their sharp edges and shadows cast starkly from their peaks across the pale slopes, gave off an air of untouched solitude. They looked like they were waiting for some event hidden from us, something bigger than anything we could understand; they still held the appearance of an unfamiliar world, not just incredibly far away but also holding a greater purpose. They were ancient, much older than the old village across the water. Ships would leave the village, sailing past them into the sea, adorned with the flags of a maiden voyage, with a favorable wind and on a beautiful morning; and when such a ship returned long after, as a weathered plank covered in sea moss, to the dunes where it ran aground, the day remained unchanged, pure and innocent; for they were on a journey of much greater significance. They had buried many ships; but as time approached them, all on the same day.
Only when resting on a knoll of one of the slopes, where the shadows of a tuft of marram grass above my head lay as thin black wire on the sand, were the dunes caught in part of their secret. There was no sound. I heard the outer world from which I had come only as the whistle of a curlew. It was far away now. To this place, the news I had heard on the quay that morning would have sounded the same as Waterloo, which was yesterday, or the Armada, which was the same day--wasn't it?--or the day before, or as the whistle of a curlew. Here we were outside time. Then I thought I heard a faint whisper, but when I looked round nothing had altered. The shadows of the grass formed a fixed metallic design on the sand. But I heard the whisper again, and with a side glance caught the dune stealthily on the move.
Only when resting on a small hill on one of the slopes, where the shadows of a clump of marram grass above my head lay like thin black threads on the sand, did the dunes reveal part of their secret. It was completely silent. I could only hear the outside world I had come from as the distant call of a curlew. It felt far away now. The news I heard at the quay that morning would have seemed as relevant to this place as Waterloo, which was yesterday, or the Armada, which was the same day—wasn't it?—or the day before, or like the call of a curlew. Here, we existed outside of time. Then I thought I heard a soft whisper, but when I looked around, nothing had changed. The shadows of the grass created a fixed metallic pattern on the sand. But I heard the whisper again, and out of the corner of my eye, I saw the dune quietly shifting.
It was alive. When you were not attentive, some of its grains would start furtively, pour in increasing mobility fanwise, and rest instantly when looked at. This hill was fluid, and circulated. It preserved an outline that was fixed through the years, a known, named, and charted locality, only to those to whom one map would serve a lifetime. But it was really unknown. It was on its way. Like the ships that were passing, it also was passing. It was only taking its own time.
It was alive. When you weren’t paying attention, some of its grains would start to move quietly, spreading out with increasing motion like a fan, and would freeze instantly when you looked at them. This hill was fluid and ever-changing. It kept an outline that stayed the same over the years, a familiar, named, and documented spot, but only for those for whom one map would last a lifetime. Yet, it was truly unknown. It was in motion. Like the ships passing by, it too was moving. It was just taking its own time.
Secluded within the inner ranges were little valleys, where, for a while, the dunes had ceased to travel, and were at leisure. I got into a hollow which had a floor of hoary lichen, with bronze hummocks of moss. In this moment of pause it had assumed a look of what we call antiquity. The valley was not abundant with vegetation, but enamelled and jewelled. A more concentrated, hectic, and volatile essence sent up stalks, blades, and sprays, with that direction and restraint which perfection needs. More than in a likelier and fecund spot, in this valley the ichor showed the ardour and flush of its early vitality. Even now it could shape like this, and give these dyes! Chosen by an earth astringent and tonic, the forms were few and personal. Here you should see to what influences our planet is still subject. The shapes in that valley were more than coloured; they were rare jets of light, emerald, orange, blue, and scarlet. Life burned with an original force, a steady virtue. What is "good news"? It depends on the sort of evidence for which we look.
Secluded within the inner ranges were small valleys where, for a time, the dunes had stopped moving and were at rest. I found myself in a hollow with a floor covered in gray lichen and bronze mounds of moss. In this moment of stillness, it took on an ancient look. The valley didn't have a lot of vegetation, but it was decorated like it was enameled and jeweled. A more intense, lively, and unpredictable essence pushed up stalks, blades, and sprays, with the direction and control that perfection requires. Even more so than in a more likely and fruitful place, in this valley, the life force showed the passion and vibrancy of its early energy. Even now, it could take this form and produce these colors! Chosen by a potent and restorative earth, the shapes were few and unique. Here, you could see the influences our planet is still under. The forms in that valley were more than just colorful; they were rare bursts of light—emerald, orange, blue, and scarlet. Life burned with original strength and a steady goodness. What is "good news"? It depends on what kind of proof we are looking for.
Just showing in the drift on the seaward side of the valley were some worked stones and a little brickwork. When the sandhill paused, it had almost covered a building where man once worshipped. I could find nobody afterwards who remembered the church, or had even heard of it. Yet the doom of this temple, prolonged in its approach but inevitable, to those to whom the altar once had seemed as indestructible as hope, must on a day have struck the men who saw at last their temple's end was near as a hint, vague but glacial, of the transience of all their affairs.
Just visible in the current on the ocean side of the valley were some carved stones and a bit of brickwork. When the sand dune stopped, it had nearly buried a building where people once worshipped. Later, I couldn’t find anyone who remembered the church or had even heard of it. Yet the fate of this temple, slow to arrive but unavoidable, must have hit those who once saw the altar as unbreakable as hope. On some day, it must have struck them like a cold but vague reminder of how temporary all their matters were, as they realized their temple's end was near.
But what were their affairs? We should have to know them before we could regret the dry sand which buried them. The valley looked very well as it was. It showed no sign of failure. Over one of the stones of the forgotten altar was a casual weed which stood like a sign of success and continuance. It was as indecipherable as the stone, but the blue of its flowers, still and deep as rapture, surprising and satisfying as an unexpected revelation of good, would have been better worth reading for a knowledge of the heart from which could be drawn the temper and intensity of that faith.
But what were their stories? We need to understand them before we can mourn the dry sand that covered them. The valley looked great as it was. There were no signs of decline. On one of the stones of the old altar, a random weed stood proudly like a symbol of success and persistence. It was just as puzzling as the stone, but the blue of its flowers, calm and deep like pure joy, surprising and fulfilling like an unexpected good revelation, would have been more valuable to know for understanding the heart that inspired the depth and strength of that faith.
August 1917.
August 1917.
XVII. Binding a Spell
XVII. Cast a Spell
You may never have addressed a meeting of the public, but you have long cherished a vision of a figure (well known to your private mirror) standing where it overlooks an intent and silent multitude to which it communicates with apt and fluent words those things not seen by mortal eyes, the dream of a world not ours.... You know what I mean. (Loud and prolonged applause.)
You might have never spoken to a crowd, but you’ve always held a vision of a person (familiar to your own reflection) standing before a focused and quiet audience, sharing with them the unseen truths of the world, the dream of a reality beyond our own.... You know what I’m saying. (Loud and prolonged applause.)
"I should be glad," wrote one who is still unashamed to call himself my friend, "if you could run down here one evening and address a meeting on your experiences. Just conversationally, you know."
"I would be happy," wrote someone who still isn't shy about calling himself my friend, "if you could come down here one evening and speak at a meeting about your experiences. Just casually, you know."
A casual sort of letter. Designedly so. But I could see through it. It was an invitation which did not wish to scare me from accepting it. I smiled with serene amusement at its concluding sentence. Conversationally! Why, that would be merely talking; tongue-work; keeping on and on after one usually, if merciful to a friend, lets him off. I felt instantly that for once it might be even more pleasant to entertain an audience than to be one of the crowd and bored. And it happened that my experiences really did give me something to say, and were exactly what an audience, in war-time, might be glad to hear. I therefore wrote a brief note of acceptance, as one to whom this sort of thing comes ten times a day; and thought no more about it.
A casual kind of letter. Intentionally so. But I could see right through it. It was an invitation that didn’t want to scare me away from accepting. I smiled with calm amusement at the last line. Conversationally! Well, that would just be chatting; talking on and on after someone usually, if they’re kind to a friend, lets them off the hook. I instantly felt that for once it might be even more enjoyable to engage an audience than to be in the crowd and bored. As luck would have it, my experiences actually gave me something to share, and it was exactly what an audience, in wartime, might want to hear. So, I wrote a short note to accept, like someone who gets this kind of thing ten times a day; and didn’t think about it anymore.
No more, that is to say, till I saw the local paper announced me as a coming event, a treat in store. I was on the list. There were those that evening who, instead of going to a theatre, a concert, or to see Vesta Tilley, would come to hear me. I felt then the first cold underdraught of doubt, the chilling intimation from the bleak unknown, where it is your own affair entirely whether you flourish or perish. What a draught! I got up, shut the door, and looked at the day of the month.
No more, until I saw the local paper announced me as a upcoming event, something special to look forward to. I was on the list. That evening, there were people who, instead of going to a theater, a concert, or to see Vesta Tilley, would come to hear me. In that moment, I felt the first chill of doubt, the unsettling message from the stark unknown, where it’s entirely up to you whether you thrive or fail. What a feeling! I got up, closed the door, and checked the date.
That was all right; yet another fortnight!
That was fine; just another two weeks!
But what weakness was this? Anybody, could do it, if they knew as much of my subject as did I. Many men would do it, without a tremor, without shame, if they knew next to nothing about it. Look at old Brown, for example, whose only emotions are evoked by being late for dinner, the price of building materials, the scandalous incapacity of workmen, and the restriction of the liberty of the subject by trade unions! He will sit, everybody knows, while wearing plaid trousers and side-whiskers, on the right hand of a peer, in full view of thousands, at a political meeting, untroubled, bland, conscious of his worth, and will rise at the word, thumbs carelessly thrust into his waistcoat pockets, begin with a jest (the same one), and for an hour make aspirates as uncommon as are bathrooms in his many houses.
But what kind of weakness is this? Anyone could do it if they understood my topic as well as I do. A lot of guys would handle it without flinching or feeling embarrassed, even if they knew almost nothing about it. Take old Brown, for instance, whose only feelings come from being late for dinner, the cost of building materials, the shocking ineptitude of workers, and how trade unions limit individual freedom! He’ll sit there, everyone knows, in his plaid pants and sideburns, next to a peer, visible to thousands, at a political meeting, completely unfazed, self-satisfied, fully aware of his importance. When he stands up at the word, with his thumbs carelessly stuck in his waistcoat pockets, he starts off with the same old joke and then spends an hour making comments as unusual as the bathrooms in his many houses.
He has nothing to say, and could not say it if he had; but he can speak in public. You will observe the inference is obvious. One who is really capable of constructive thought (like you and me); who has a wide range of words to choose from even when running; who is touched, by events, to admiration, to indignation, to alarm, to--to all that sort of thing, he could ... the plastic audience would be in his skilful hands, there is no doubt. (Hear, hear!)
He has nothing to say, and he wouldn't know how to say it even if he did; but he can talk in front of people. You can clearly see the point. Someone who is truly capable of constructive thought (like you and me); who has a wide vocabulary to choose from even when they’re under pressure; who is moved by events, whether it’s to admiration, anger, fear, or any of those feelings, they could... the audience would be in their skilled hands, no doubt about it. (Hear, hear!)
Time passed. As Mr. A. Ward once pointed out, it is a way time has. The night came, as at last I began to fear it would. My brief notes were in my pocket, for I had resolutely put from me the dishonourable and barren safety of a written lecture. In the train--how cold was the night--I wished I had gone more fully into the matter. Slightly shivering, I tried to recall the dry humour of those carefully prepared opening sentences which shortly would prove to my audience that I had their measure, and was at ease; would prove that my elevation on the platform was not merely through four feet of deal planking, but was a real overlooking. But those delicate sentences had broken somehow. They were shards, and not a glitter of humour was sticking to the fragments.
Time went by. As Mr. A. Ward once mentioned, that's just how time operates. Night fell, just as I had worried it would. I had my brief notes in my pocket because I had stubbornly rejected the unworthy and empty safety of a written lecture. In the train—how cold it was that night—I regretted not diving deeper into the topic. Slightly shivering, I tried to remember the dry humor of those carefully crafted opening lines that would soon show my audience that I understood them and felt confident; that my place on the stage wasn’t just because I was standing on four feet of wooden planks, but that I was genuinely overseeing the situation. But those finely tuned sentences had somehow fallen apart. They were broken pieces, and there wasn’t a hint of humor left in the fragments.
I felt I would rather again approach one of those towns in France, where it was likely you would run into the Uhlans, than go to that lecture hall. No doubt, too, my friend had explained to them what a clever fellow I was, in order to get some reflected glory out of it. Then it would serve him right; there would be two of us.
I felt I would rather head to one of those towns in France, where I might run into the Uhlans, than go to that lecture hall. No doubt my friend had bragged to them about how smart I was, just to get some of that glory for himself. Then it would be his fault; we’d both be in the same situation.
The hall was nearly full. What surprises one is to find so many ladies present. A most disquieting fact, entirely unforeseen. They sit in the front rows and wait, evidently in a tranquil, alert, and mirthful mind, for you to begin. I could hear their leisurely converse and occasional subdued laughter (about what?) even where, in a sort of frozen, lucid calm, indifferent to my fate, the mood of all Englishmen in moments of extreme peril, I was handing my hat and coat to my friend in a room behind the platform. All those people out there were waiting for me.
The hall was almost full. What surprises you is seeing so many women present. It's a quite unsettling fact, completely unexpected. They sit in the front rows, evidently calm, attentive, and cheerful, waiting for you to start. I could hear their relaxed conversations and occasional soft laughter (about what?) even as, in a sort of frozen, clear calm, indifferent to my fate—like the mood of all Englishmen in moments of extreme danger—I was handing my hat and coat to my friend in a room behind the platform. All those people out there were waiting for me.
When we got on the platform the chairman told them something about me, I don't know what, but when I looked up it was to find, like the soul in torment, that a multitude of bodiless eyes had fixed me--eyes intent, curious, passionless.
When we reached the platform, the chairman mentioned something about me—I don't know what. But when I looked up, I discovered, like a tormented soul, that a crowd of soulless eyes were staring at me—eyes that were focused, curious, and emotionless.
"I call upon--" said the chairman.
"I call upon--" said the chairperson.
I stood up. The sound of my voice uplifted in that silence was the most startling sound I have ever heard. Shortly after that there came the paralysing discovery that it is a gift to be able to think while hundreds wait patiently to see what the thought is like when it comes. This made my brow hot. There was a boy in an Eton suit, sitting in front with his legs wide apart, who was grinning at me through his spectacles. How he got there I don't know. I think he was the gift of the gods. His smile so annoyed me that I forgot myself, which saved me. I just talked to that boy.
I stood up. The sound of my voice breaking the silence was the most shocking thing I’ve ever heard. Soon after, I realized how amazing it is to be able to think while so many people are waiting to see what I come up with. This made me feel overheated. There was a boy in an Eton suit sitting in front of me with his legs spread apart, grinning at me through his glasses. I have no idea how he got there. I think he was a gift from the gods. His smile annoyed me so much that I lost my train of thought, which ended up being a good thing. I just talked to that boy.
Once there was loud laughter. Why? It is inexplicable. I talked for about an hour. About what? Heaven knows. The chairman kindly let me out through a side entrance.
Once there was a lot of laughter. Why? It's hard to say. I spoke for about an hour. About what? Only God knows. The chairman kindly let me out through a side door.
XVIII. A Division on the March
XVIII. A Division on the Move
We passed a division on the march the other day. Though the British occupy this country, it is not often one sees them as a multitude. When in the trenches, you are concerned with but a handful of your fellows. But just then an interminable river of steel helmets poured along in regular waves.
We passed a unit on the move the other day. Even though the British control this country, you don’t often see them in large numbers. When you’re in the trenches, you’re focused on just a few of your teammates. But at that moment, there was an endless stream of steel helmets flowing through in steady waves.
It is something to be able to say you have seen a British army moving down the straight leagues of a French road through its guarding avenue of trees. My own brother may have been in that host.... Yet I never thought of him. A torrent of sounds swamped and submerged my thoughts--the clangour of chains, the rumbling of wheels, the deep growling of guns; and that most ominous and subduing sound in war, the ceaseless rhythmic tramp of armed men marching without music or song, men who, except the menace of their measured progress, that intimation of destiny and fate irresistible, are but a multitude of expressionless masks that glance at you, and pass.
It’s something to be able to say you’ve seen a British army moving down the straight stretches of a French road through its lined trees. My own brother might have been part of that army... Yet I didn’t think of him. A flood of sounds overwhelmed my thoughts—the clanging of chains, the rumbling of wheels, the deep growl of cannons; and that most foreboding and suppressive sound in war, the constant rhythmic march of armed men moving silently, without music or song—men who, apart from the threat posed by their steady march, that hint of destiny and unavoidable fate, are just a crowd of emotionless faces that glance at you and move on.
These men are all dressed alike; they are a tide of men. They all look alike. Their mouths are set. They move together with the common, irresistible, uncritical urge of migratory animals. Their eyes fix you in a single ceaseless interrogation. About what?
These guys are all wearing the same clothes; they're like a wave of men. They all look the same. Their mouths are set. They move together with the shared, unstoppable, uncritical instinct of migratory creatures. Their eyes lock onto you with a constant, unending question. About what?
There is no knowing. Don't ask me what the men are thinking in Flanders; I don't know, and I have been with them since the beginning. And I don't think any one else does.
There’s no way to know. Don’t ask me what the guys in Flanders are thinking; I have no idea, and I’ve been with them since the start. And I don’t think anyone else does either.
But once, as this division was passing, one of those little go-carts on perambulator wheels in which the men, holding drag-ropes, transport their own personal belongings, upset a few books. You would have recognized their popular covers; and the anxiety, instantly shown, to recover those treasures, broke up the formation there for a few moments into something human and understandable. The wind took a few escaped leaves and blew them to me. The Pickwick Papers!
But once, as this group was moving by, one of those little carts on wheels that the men use to carry their personal belongings tipped over and spilled some books. You would have recognized their popular covers; the eagerness to retrieve those treasures temporarily broke the formation into something more human and relatable. The wind caught a few loose pages and sent them my way. The Pickwick Papers!
It was as though the inscrutable eye of the army had tipped me a wink.
It was as if the mysterious gaze of the army had given me a knowing nod.
I got the hint that I was, in the right sense, on the same road as these men. My brother was certainly there. For sometimes, you know, one has a bleak sense of doubt about that, a feeling of extreme isolation and polar loneliness. You wonder, at times, mixed up here in the mysterious complexities of that elemental impulse which is visible as ceaseless clouds of fire on the Somme, whether you are the last man, witnessing in helpless and mute horror the motiveless upheaval of earth in final ruin.
I realized that I was, in a good way, on the same path as these men. My brother was definitely there. Because sometimes, you know, you feel a deep sense of doubt about that, a feeling of intense isolation and crushing loneliness. You wonder, at times, caught up in the mysterious complexities of that basic impulse, which shows itself as endless clouds of fire on the Somme, whether you are the last person, watching in helpless and silent horror the aimless upheaval of the earth in its ultimate destruction.
So that, even as I write this, and glance, safe for tonight, at the strangeness of this French house, I see everything about me with astonishment, and feel I may wake at any moment to the familiar things of that home in which I fell asleep to dream of calamity.
So as I write this and look around the unusual French house I'm in for the night, I see everything with amazement and feel like I might wake up at any moment to the familiar things of the home where I fell asleep dreaming of disaster.
Moving about this dubious and unauthentic scene of war, an atom of a fortuitous host, each one of the host glancing at me with inscrutable eyes which seem to show in passing--if they show anything at all--a faint hint of reproach, the interruption of war by the page of a familiar book, and the sudden anxious effort by one of the uniformed phantoms to recover words which you remember well enough were once worth hearing, was like momentary recovery. An unexpected revelation. For a moment I saw the same old enduring earth under us. All was well.
Moving through this questionable and fake scene of war, a tiny part of a random group, each person looking at me with unreadable eyes that seemed to convey—if they conveyed anything at all—a slight hint of disappointment, the disruption of war by the page of a familiar book, and the sudden worried attempt by one of the uniformed figures to retrieve words that you remember were once worth hearing, felt like a brief moment of clarity. An unexpected insight. For a moment, I saw the same enduring earth beneath us. Everything was alright.
I often doubt here the existence of a man who is talking to me. He seems altogether incredible. He might be talking across the Styx; and I am not sure at the moment on which side of that river I stand. Is he on the right side or am I? Which of us has got the place where a daily sun still rises? Yes, it is the living men here who are the uncanny spectres.
I often question whether the man talking to me is even real. He seems completely unbelievable. It feels like he could be speaking from across the Styx, and I'm not sure where I stand in relation to that river. Is he on the right side, or am I? Which one of us is in the place where the sun rises every day? Yes, it's the living people here who feel like the real ghosts.
I have come in a lonely spot upon a little cross by the wayside, and have been stopped by a familiar name on it. Dead? No. There, right enough, is my veritable friend, as I knew and admired him. He cannot be dead. But those men in muddy clothes who sometimes consort with me round the burning logs on the hearth of an old château at night, I look across the floor at them as across countless ages, and listen to their voices till they sound unintelligibly from a remote and alien past. I do not know what they say to me. I am encompassed by dark and insoluble magic, and have forgotten the Open Sesame, though I try hard to remember it; for these present circumstances and the beings who move in them are of a world unreal and unreasonable.
I found myself in a lonely spot by the roadside, staring at a little cross, and I was stopped by a familiar name on it. Dead? No. There, for sure, is my true friend, just as I knew and admired him. He can’t be dead. But those guys in dirty clothes who sometimes hang out with me around the fire at an old castle at night, I look at them like they belong to another time, and I listen to their voices until they sound like they're coming from a distant and strange past. I don't know what they're saying to me. I'm surrounded by dark and confusing magic, and I've forgotten the Open Sesame, even though I try hard to remember it; because these current situations and the people in them feel unreal and absurd.
I get up from the talk of war by that fireside of an old château built on a still more ancient field where English archers fought a famous battle six hundred years ago. A candle stands on a bracket beneath a portrait of a lady. The lady is in the dress of the days of the French Revolution. She is young and vivid, and looks down at me under lowered eyelids in amused and enticing scrutiny. Her little mouth has the faintest trace of a contemplative smile; and as I look at her I could swear the corners of her mouth twitch, as if in the restraint of complete understanding.
I get up from the war discussion by the fireside of an old château built on an even older battlefield where English archers fought a famous battle six hundred years ago. A candle is perched on a bracket under a portrait of a lady. The lady is dressed in the style of the French Revolution. She looks young and lively, gazing down at me with her eyelids half-closed in a playful and captivating way. The corners of her small mouth show the slightest hint of a thoughtful smile; as I stare at her, I could almost swear her mouth twitches, as if she's holding back a full understanding.
She is long gone. She was executed at Arras. But I know her well. The château is less cold and lonely than it was.
She’s long gone. She was executed in Arras. But I know her well. The château feels less cold and lonely than it used to.
Old stairs wind upwards to a long corridor, the distant ends of which are unseen. A few candles gutter in the draughts. The shadows leap. The place is so still that I can hear the antique timbers talking. But something is without which is not the noise of the wind. I listen, and hear it again, the darkness throbbing; the badly adjusted horizon of outer night thudding on the earth--the incessant guns of the great war.
Old stairs spiral up to a long corridor, the far ends of which are out of sight. A few candles flicker in the drafts. The shadows dance. The place is so quiet that I can hear the old wood creaking. But there’s a sound that isn’t just the wind. I listen again and hear it, the darkness pulsing; the poorly defined edge of the night banging against the earth—the nonstop sounds of the great war.
And I come, for this night at least, to my room. On the wall is a tiny silver Christ on a crucifix; and above that the portrait of a child, who fixes me in the surprise of innocence, questioning and loveable, the very look of warm April and timid but confiding light. I sleep with the knowledge of that over me, an assurance greater than that of all the guns of all the hosts. It is a promise. I may wake to the earth I used to know in the morning.
And tonight, I’ve returned to my room. On the wall is a small silver crucifix with Christ on it; above that hangs a portrait of a child, looking at me with innocent surprise, curious and lovable, capturing the essence of warm April and gentle yet trusting light. I fall asleep with that presence over me, a reassurance stronger than all the guns of any army. It’s a promise. I might wake up to the familiar world I once knew in the morning.
Winter 1917.
Winter 1917.
XIX. Holly-Ho!
XIX. Yay!
In the train bound for the leave boat, just before Christmas, the Knight-Errant, who also was returning to the front, re-wrote the well-known hymn of Phillips Brooks for me, to make the time pass. It began:
In the train heading to the leave boat, just before Christmas, the Knight-Errant, who was also on his way back to the front, rewrote the famous hymn by Phillips Brooks for me to help pass the time. It started:
"Oh little town of Bethlehem,
"Oh little town of Bethlehem,
To thee we give the lie."
To you, we say you're wrong.
So you may guess, though I shan't tell you, how it continued. For the iron was in the soul of the Knight and misery was twisting it. I cannot pretend it was a pleasure trip. This was to be our third Christmas in Flanders. Is it any good trying to pass on the emotion common to men who go to that place because they must? No, it is not. Yet, throughout the journey to the boat, I was not astonished at the loud gaiety of many of our passengers. I have got used to it; for they were like that when they landed at Boulogne in August 1914; and they will be no different when they come back for good, to comfortable observers who prefer to be satisfied easily.
So you can guess, though I won't share the details, how it went on. The iron was deep in the Knight's soul and misery was twisting it. I can’t pretend it was a fun trip. This was going to be our third Christmas in Flanders. Is there any point in trying to convey the feelings of those who go to that place out of necessity? No, there isn’t. Still, during the ride to the boat, I wasn't surprised by the loud happiness of many of our fellow travelers. I’ve gotten used to it; they were like that when they arrived in Boulogne in August 1914, and they will be no different when they return for good, to comfortable onlookers who prefer to be easily satisfied.
There was a noise of musical instruments and untractable boots on the floor-boards. While waiting in the nervous queue on the Day of Judgment one of those fellows will address a mouth organ to the responsive feet of a pal, and the others will look on with intent approval, indifferent to Gabriel. Having watched disaster experiment variously with my countrymen for three years, I begin to understand why once the French hated us, why lately they have learned to admire us and to be amused by us, why the blunders of our governing classes don't damage us vitally (which seems miraculous unless you know the reason); and, indeed, why that blessed flag has braved a thousand years the battle and the breeze.
There was the sound of musical instruments and heavy boots on the floorboards. While waiting nervously in line on Judgment Day, one of those guys will play a harmonica for the attentive feet of a friend, and the others will watch with eager approval, ignoring Gabriel. After seeing disaster play out in various ways among my fellow countrymen for three years, I’m starting to understand why the French once hated us, why they’ve recently come to admire us and find us amusing, why the mistakes of our leaders don’t hurt us too badly (which seems miraculous unless you know the reason); and, in fact, why that beloved flag has withstood a thousand years of battle and hardship.
It is because the quality of our Nobodies (about whom a great epic will get written when a poet is born good enough and big enough to receive the inspiration), it is because any average Nobody has a cool impregnability to the worst bad luck can do which is supernal. That gives the affair something of the comic. That is what makes the humour of the front. And after the first silent pause of respect and wonder at one more story of the sort a journalist knows so well who knows but a little of railway men and miners, seamstresses and the mothers in mean streets, and ships and the sea, one cannot help chuckling. Again, the sons of Smith and Jones and Robin! The well-born, the clever, the haughty, and the greedy, in their fear, pride, and wilfulness, and the perplexity of their scheming, make a general mess of the world. Forthwith in a panic they cry, "Calamity cometh!"
It’s because the quality of our ordinary people (about whom a great story will be written when a truly talented poet arrives), it’s because any average person has an unshakable resilience to the worst misfortunes, which is remarkable. That adds a touch of humor to the situation. That’s what creates the comedy of the moment. And after the initial silent pause of respect and amazement at yet another story of this kind, which a journalist familiar with the lives of railway workers, miners, seamstresses, and mothers in tough neighborhoods knows so well, one can’t help but chuckle. Once again, it’s the offspring of Smiths and Joneses and the like! The privileged, the smart, the arrogant, and the greedy, in their fear, pride, and stubbornness, create chaos in the world. Immediately, in a panic, they shout, "Disaster is coming!"
Then out from their obscurity, where they dwelt because of their low worth, arise the Nobodies; because theirs is the historic job of restoring again the upset balance of affairs. They make no fuss about it. Theirs is always the hard and dirty work. They have always done it. If they don't do it, it will not be done. They fall with a will and without complaint upon the wreckage wilfully made of generations of such labour as theirs, to get the world right again, to make it habitable again, though not for themselves; for them, they must spend the rest of their lives recreating order out of chaos. A hopeless task; but they continue at it unmurmuring, giving their bodies without stint, as once they gave their labour, to the fields and the sea. And some day the planet will get back to its old place under the sun; but not for them, not for them.
Then out from their obscurity, where they lived because of their lack of value, come the Nobodies; because it’s their job to restore the disrupted balance of things. They don't make a big deal about it. They always do the tough and thankless work. They've always taken it on. If they don't do it, no one will. They dive into the wreckage created by generations of their hard work, trying to set the world right again, to make it livable again, even though it won’t be for them; they will have to spend the rest of their lives trying to create order from chaos. It’s a hopeless task; yet they keep going without complaint, giving their bodies willingly, just as they once gave their labor, to the fields and the sea. Someday the planet will return to its old place under the sun; but not for them, not for them.
A Nobody never seems to know anything, but by the grace of God he gets there just the same. I was not far from Ypres and the line of the Yser during the first battle for the Channel ports. Do you know how near we were to the edge of the precipice not long before that Christmas? We were on the verge. We were nearly over. I knew it then. So when, later still, I used to meet in France an enigmatic, clay-coloured figure with a visage seamed with humorous dolours, loaded with pioneering and warlike implements, rifles, knives, tin hats, and gas masks, I always felt I ought to get down and walk. Instead of which he used to salute me as smartly as he could. He will never know how cheap and embarrassed he used to make me feel. I wish I knew enough to do him some justice.
A Nobody never really knows much, but somehow, by the grace of God, he gets by just the same. I was close to Ypres and the Yser during the first battle for the Channel ports. Do you realize how close we were to the edge not long before that Christmas? We were on the brink. We were almost over. I recognized it then. So, later on, when I’d meet this mysterious, clay-colored figure in France, with a face marked by a mix of humor and pain, carrying all sorts of tools of war—rifles, knives, tin helmets, and gas masks—I always felt like I should get down and walk beside him. But instead, he would salute me as smartly as possible. He’ll never know how cheap and awkward he made me feel. I wish I understood enough to give him the recognition he deserves.
And here once more is the leave boat, and this is another Christmas Eve. It was a still twilight, with a calm sea and a swell on our starboard beam. We rolled. We looked back on England sinking in the night. A black smudge of a destroyer followed us over with its eye on us. The main deck was crowded with soldiers--you could not get along there--singing in their lifebelts; at times the chorus, if approved, became a unanimous roar. They didn't want to be there. They didn't want to die. They wanted to go home. But they sang with dolorous joy. The chorus died; and we heard again the deep monody of the sea, like the admonitory voice of fate. The battles of the Somme were to come before the next Christmas; though none of us on that boat knew it then. And where is the young officer who went ashore under the electric glare of the base port, singing also, and bearing a Christmas tree? Where is that wild lieutenant of the Black Watch--he had a splendid eye, and a voice for a Burns midnight--who cried rollicking answers from the back of the crowd to the peremptory megaphone of the landing officer, till the ship was loud and gay, and the authorities got really wild? And the boy of a new draft, whose face, as I passed him where he had fallen in,--the light dropped to it,--was pale and nervous, and his teeth chattering! Ah, the men we met in France, and the faces we saw briefly, but remember, that were before the Somme! Shadows, shadows.
And here once again is the leave boat, and it's another Christmas Eve. The twilight was calm, with a still sea and a swell on our starboard side. We rocked gently. We looked back at England disappearing into the night. A dark silhouette of a destroyer trailed us, keeping a watchful eye on us. The main deck was packed with soldiers—you couldn’t move there—singing in their life jackets; at times, if the mood was right, the chorus turned into a loud roar. They didn’t want to be here. They didn’t want to die. They wanted to go home. But they sang with a bittersweet joy. The chorus faded away, and we again heard the deep rhythm of the sea, like a warning from fate. The battles of the Somme were coming before the next Christmas, though none of us on that boat knew it then. And where is the young officer who went ashore under the bright lights of the base port, also singing, and carrying a Christmas tree? Where is that wild lieutenant of the Black Watch—he had a striking gaze and a voice perfect for a Burns midnight—who shouted cheeky replies from the back of the crowd to the authoritative megaphone of the landing officer, making the ship lively and cheerful, and driving the authorities crazy? And the boy from a new draft, whose face, as I passed him where he had fallen in—the light fell on it—was pale and anxious, his teeth chattering! Ah, the men we met in France, and the faces we glimpsed briefly, but remember, that were before the Somme! Shadows, shadows.
It rained next morning. This was Christmas Day. We were going to the trenches. Christians awake, salute the happy morn. There was a prospect of straight road with an avenue of diminishing poplars going east, in an inky smear, to the Germans and infinity. The rain lashed into my northerly ear, and the A.S.C. motor-car driver, who was mad, kept missing three-ton lorries and gun-limbers by the width of the paint. One transport mule, who pretended to be frightened of us, but whose father was the devil and his mother an ass, plunged into a pond of black Flanders mud as we passed, and raked us with solvent filth. We wiped it off our mouths. God rest you merry, gentlemen. A land so inundated that it inverted the raw and alien sky was on either hand. The mud clung to the horses and mules like dangling walnuts and bunches of earthy and glistening grapes. The men humped themselves in soddened khaki. The noise of the wheels bearing guns was like the sound of doom. The rain it rained. O come, all ye faithful!
It rained the next morning. It was Christmas Day. We were heading to the trenches. Christians, awake, greet the joyful morning. There was a straight road ahead lined with diminishing poplars stretching east, fading into darkness towards the Germans and infinity. The rain hit my ear, and the A.S.C. driver, who was reckless, kept narrowly avoiding three-ton trucks and gun limbers. One transport mule, pretending to be scared of us, but whose father was the devil and mother an ass, jumped into a murky pond as we went by, splattering us with filthy mud. We wiped it off our mouths. God rest you merry, gentlemen. A land so flooded that it reflected the cold, unfamiliar sky surrounded us. The mud clung to the horses and mules like hanging walnuts and bunches of shiny grapes. The men carried themselves in drenched khaki. The noise of the wheels hauling guns sounded like impending doom. It was pouring rain. O come, all ye faithful!
We got to a place where there was no more wheeled traffic. There was nothing moving, nothing alive. That country was apparently abandoned. To our front and left, for no apparent reason, three little dirty yellow clouds burst simultaneously over a copse, with a smash which made you feel you ought to be tolerant to men with shell-shock. On our right was an empty field. Short momentary flames leaped constantly from its farthermost hedge, with a noise like the rapid slamming of a row of iron doors. Heavy eruptions, as though subterranean, were going on all the time, the Lord knew where. But not a man was in sight till we got to a village which looked like Gomorrah the day after it happened. Some smoke and red dust were just settling by one of the ruins, and a man lay there motionless with his face in the rubbish....
We arrived at a place where there was no more vehicle traffic. There was nothing moving, nothing alive. That area seemed completely deserted. In front of us and to the left, for no apparent reason, three small dirty yellow clouds erupted at the same time over a thicket, with a bang that made you sympathetic to those with shell shock. To our right was an empty field. Short, fleeting flames constantly flickered from its farthest hedge, making a sound like a row of iron doors slamming shut rapidly. Heavy explosions, seemingly from underground, were happening all the time, God knows where. But there wasn’t a person in sight until we reached a village that looked like Gomorrah after its destruction. Some smoke and red dust were just settling near one of the ruins, and a man lay there motionless with his face in the debris....
There was a habitation where sacking kept the wind and rain from unlucky holes, with holly behind pictures tacked to its walls, and a special piece of inviting mistletoe over a saucy lady from La Vie Parisienne. There was an elderly and serious colonel, who had an ancestor at Chevy Chase, but himself held independent views on war; and a bunch of modest boys with sparkling eyes and blithe and ironic comments. They also did not discuss the war in the way it is discussed where war is but lowered street lights. We had bully beef, the right sort of pudding,--those boys must have had very nice sisters,--and frosted cake. There were noises without, as the book of the play has it, and plenty of laughter within, and I enjoyed myself with a sort of veiled, subconscious misery; for I liked those lads; and we are so transitory today.
There was a place where tarps blocked the wind and rain from pesky leaks, with holly behind pictures attached to the walls, and a special piece of charming mistletoe hanging over a cheeky lady from La Vie Parisienne. There was an older, serious colonel, who had an ancestor from Chevy Chase, but he had his own views on war; and a group of humble boys with sparkling eyes and lighthearted, ironic comments. They also didn’t talk about the war like it’s discussed in places where war is just a dim streetlight. We had canned beef, the right kind of pudding—those boys must have had really nice sisters—and frosted cake. There were sounds outside, as the play script says, and lots of laughter inside, and I enjoyed myself with a sort of hidden, subconscious sadness; because I liked those guys; and we’re all so fleeting today.
Then one of them took me for a Christmas walk in his country. "Have you got your gas helmet?" he said. "That's right. It makes your eyes stream with tears, and you look such a silly ass." On we went. I began Christmas Day in the trenches by discovering the bottom of the mud too late; though you never can tell, when a noise like the collapse of an iron roof goes off behind you, where you are going to put your feet at that moment. We went through a little wood, where the trees were like broken poles with chewed ends. Over our heads were invisible things which moaned, shrieked, and roared in flight. It was astonishing that they were invisible. Sometimes the bottom of the mud of that communication trench was close, and sometimes not; you knew when you had tried. And as the parapets usually had dissolved at the more dubious places, and I was told and heard that Fritz had machine guns trained on them, I did not waste much time experimenting.
Then one of them took me for a Christmas walk in his countryside. "Got your gas mask?" he asked. "Yep, but it makes your eyes water and you look ridiculous." So we went on. I started Christmas Day in the trenches by stepping in mud too late; you never really know where you’ll step when you hear a noise like an iron roof collapsing behind you. We walked through a small woods where the trees looked like broken poles with chewed ends. Overhead, there were unseen things that moaned, screamed, and roared as they flew. It was astonishing that they were invisible. Sometimes the mud at the bottom of that communication trench was close, and other times it wasn’t; you figured it out once you tried. And since the parapets often crumbled in the riskier spots, and I heard that Fritz had machine guns aimed at them, I didn’t spend much time experimenting.
I found the firing-line, as one usually does, with surprise. There was a barrier of sandbags, oozing grey slime, and below, in a sort of little cave, with his body partly resting in a pool of water, a soldier asleep. Just beyond was a figure so merged in the environment of aqueous muck and slime that I did not see him till he moved, and his boots squelched. He lifted a wet rag in the grey wall and got surprisingly rapid with a rifle which was thrust through the hole and went off; and then turned to look at us. "That fellow opposite is a nuisance," said my officer. "He's always potting at this corner." "Yes, sir," said the figure of mud, darkly louring under its tin hat, "but I know where the blighter is now, and I'll get the beggar yet." With a sudden recollection he then touched iron, and grinned.
I stumbled upon the front line, as people often do, in shock. There was a wall of sandbags, covered in slimy grey muck, and below, in a small hollow, a soldier was asleep, his body half-submerged in a puddle. Just a bit further was a figure so blended in with the surrounding slimy mess that I only noticed him when he moved and his boots squished. He lifted a wet cloth from the grey wall and quickly readied a rifle that was shoved through an opening and fired; then he turned to look at us. "That guy over there is a pain," my officer said. "He’s always shooting at this corner." "Yeah, sir," replied the muddy figure, frowning under its tin helmet, "but I know where that jerk is now, and I'll get him for sure." With a sudden realization, he then touched his weapon and grinned.
Slithering above the ankles in well-worked paste, and leaning against a wall of slime, I tried to find "the nuisance opposite" with a periscope; but before me was only a tangle of rusty wire, a number of raw holes in shabby green grass, some objects lying about which looked like tailors' dummies discarded to the weather, and an awe-inspiring stillness.
Slithering above my ankles in thick paste, and leaning against a slime-covered wall, I tried to spot "the nuisance opposite" with a periscope; but in front of me was only a mess of rusty wires, several raw holes in worn-out green grass, some objects scattered around that looked like weather-beaten tailors' dummies, and an overwhelming stillness.
There were some interchanges with serious men, who did not sing, but who sat about in mud, or leaned against it, and were covered with it, or who were waiting with rifles ready, or looking through periscopes, or doing things over fires which smoked till the eyes were red. "Come and see our mine crater," said my guide. "It's a topper. Fritz made it, but we've got it."
There were some conversations with serious men, who didn't sing but sat around in the mud, or leaned against it, covered in it, or who were waiting with rifles ready, or looking through periscopes, or doing things over fires that smoked until our eyes were red. "Come and check out our mine crater," my guide said. "It's a great one. The Germans made it, but it's ours now."
I knew where that crater would be, and I thought the less of it as a spectacle. But "out there" one must follow one's leader wherever he goes. He was going to make me crawl after him in "No Man's Land," and it was not dark yet. So I acquired that sinking sensation described in the pill advertisements. The mud got down our collars; but we arrived, though I don't know how, because I was thinking too much. It was only a deep yellow hole in the ground, too, that crater, with barbed wire spilled into it and round it; and you were warned to breathe gently in it, for Fritz might lob a bomb over. He was six yards off.
I knew where that crater would be, and I thought it was less impressive as a sight. But "out there," you have to follow your leader no matter where he goes. He was going to make me crawl after him in "No Man's Land," and it wasn't dark yet. So I felt that sinking feeling you see in pill ads. The mud slid down our collars; but we made it there, even though I wasn't sure how, because I was overthinking everything. It was just a deep yellow hole in the ground, that crater, with barbed wire scattered in and around it; and you were warned to breathe softly in it, because Fritz might throw a bomb over. He was just six yards away.
In the forlorn and dying light of that Christmas Day I then noticed a muffled youngster beside me, who might have been your son, alone, gripping a rifle with a fixed bayonet, his thoughts Heaven knows where, a box of bombs ready to hand in the filth; and his charge was to give first warning of movement in that stillness beyond. As we crawled away, leaving him there, I turned to look at that boy of yours, and his eyes met mine....
In the fading light of that Christmas Day, I noticed a quiet young boy beside me, who could have been your son, alone, holding a rifle with a fixed bayonet, his mind who knows where, with a box of bombs ready at hand in the dirt; his job was to give the first warning of any movement in that stillness beyond. As we crawled away, leaving him there, I turned to look at your boy, and his eyes locked with mine....
December 1916.
December 1916.
XX. The Ruins
XX. The Remains
For more than two years this town could not have been more remote from us if it had been in another planet. We were but a few miles from it, but the hills hid it, and the enemy was between us and the hills. This town was but a name, a legend.
For over two years, this town felt more remote from us than if it were on another planet. We were just a few miles away, but the hills blocked our view, and the enemy stood between us and the hills. This town was just a name, a legend.
Now the enemy had left it. When going into it for the first time you had the feeling that either you or the town was bewitched. Were you really there? Were time and space abolished? Or perhaps the town itself was supernatural; it was spectral, projected by unknowable evil. And for what purpose? Suspicious of its silence, of its solitude, of all its aspects, you verified its stones by touching them, and looked about for signs that men had once been there.
Now the enemy had abandoned it. When you entered for the first time, you felt as if either you or the town was under a spell. Were you really there? Had time and space vanished? Or was the town itself supernatural; it felt ghostly, created by some unknowable evil. And for what reason? Doubtful of its silence, its loneliness, and everything about it, you touched its stones to confirm their reality and searched for signs that people had once been there.
Such a town, which has long been in the zone of fire, and is then uncovered by the foe, gives a wayfarer who early ventures into it the feeling that this is the day after the Last Day, and that he has been overlooked. Somehow he did not hear Gabriel's trumpet; everybody else has gone on. There is not a sound but the subdued crackling of flames hidden somewhere in the overthrown and abandoned. There is no movement but where faint smoke is wreathing slowly across the deserted streets. The unexpected collapse of a wall or cornice is frightful. So is the silence which follows. A starved kitten, which shapes out of nothing and is there complete and instantaneous at your feet--ginger stripes, and a mew which is weak, but a veritable voice of the living--is first a great surprise, and then a ridiculous comfort. It follows you about. When you miss it, you go back to look for it--to find the miserable object racing frantically to meet you. Lonely? The Poles are not more desolate. There is no place as forlorn as that where man once was established and busy, where the patient work of his hands is all round, but where silence has fallen like a secret so dense that you feel that if it were not also so desperately invisible you could grasp a corner of it, lift the dark veil, and learn a little of what was the doom of those who have vanished. What happened to them?
Such a town, which has long been under attack and is then left open by the enemy, gives a traveler who dares to enter a sense that this is the day after the end of the world, and that he has somehow been missed. He didn’t hear Gabriel’s trumpet; everyone else has moved on. There’s not a sound except for the quiet crackling of flames hidden somewhere in the wreckage and abandonment. There’s no movement except for the faint smoke slowly curling through the empty streets. The sudden collapse of a wall or cornice is terrifying. So is the silence that follows. A starving kitten, suddenly appearing at your feet—ginger stripes and a weak meow, yet a genuine sign of life—initially brings great surprise, then becomes a silly source of comfort. It follows you around. When you don’t see it, you turn back to look for it—only to find the poor creature frantically rushing to meet you. Lonely? The Poles are not more desolate. There’s no place as forsaken as where humans once thrived and worked hard, where the fruits of their labor surround you, but where silence has settled like a secret so thick that you feel if only it wasn’t so desperately invisible, you could pull back the dark curtain and uncover a bit of what happened to those who have disappeared. What happened to them?
It cannot be guessed. House fronts have collapsed in rubble across the road. There is a smell of opened vaults. All the homes are blind. Their eyes have been put out. Many of the buildings are without roofs, and their walls have come down to raw serrations. Slates and tiles have avalanched into the street, or the roof itself is entire, but has dropped sideways over the ruin below as a drunken cap over the dissolute. The lower floors are heaps of damp mortar and bricks. Very rarely a solitary picture hangs awry on the wall of a house where there is no other sign that it was ever inhabited. I saw in such a room the portrait of a child who in some moment long ago laughed while it clasped a dog in a garden. You continue to gaze at a sign like that, you don't know why, as though something you cannot name might be divined, if you could but hit upon the key to the spell. What is the name of the evil that has fallen on mankind?
It can't be guessed. House fronts have crumbled into rubble across the street. There's a smell of opened vaults. All the homes are blind. Their windows have been broken. Many of the buildings have no roofs, and their walls are just jagged remnants. Slates and tiles have fallen into the street, or the roof itself is intact but has tilted sideways over the ruin below like a drunken hat over decay. The lower floors are piles of damp mortar and bricks. Very rarely, a single picture hangs crookedly on the wall of a house with no other sign it was ever lived in. I saw in such a room the portrait of a child who, long ago, laughed while holding a dog in a garden. You keep looking at a sign like that, not knowing why, as if something you can't name might be understood if you could just figure out the secret. What do we call the evil that has befallen humanity?
The gardens beyond are to be seen through the thin and gaping walls of the streets, and there, overturned and defaced by shell-bursts and the crude subsoil thrown out from dug-outs, a few ragged shrubs survive. A rustic bower is lumbered with empty bottles, meat tins, a bird-cage, and ugly litter and fragments. It is the flies which find these gardens pleasant. Theirs is now the only voice of Summer, as though they were loathly in the mouth of Summer's carcase. It is perplexing to find how little remains of the common things of the household: a broken doll, a child's boot, a trampled bonnet. Once in such a town I found a corn-chandler's ledger.
The gardens beyond can be seen through the thin, crumbling walls of the streets, where a few ragged shrubs manage to survive, battered by shell explosions and the rough soil dug up from the shelters. A rustic shelter is cluttered with empty bottles, meat cans, a birdcage, and ugly debris. It's the flies that enjoy these gardens now. They are the only voice of Summer left, as if they are loathsome remnants in the mouth of Summer's corpse. It's unsettling to see how few reminders of everyday life remain: a broken doll, a child's shoe, a trampled bonnet. Once in a town like this, I found a corn merchant's ledger.
It was lying open in the muck of the roadway, wet and discoloured. Till that moment I had not come to the point of believing the place. The town was not humane. It was not credible. It might have been, for all I could tell, a simulacrum of the work of men. Perhaps it was the patient and particular mimicry of us by an unknown power, a power which was alarmingly interested in our doings; and in a frenzy over its partial failure it had attempted to demolish its laborious semblance of what we do. Was this power still observant of its work, and conscious of intruders? All this was a sinister warning of something invisible and malign, which brooded over our affairs, knew us too well, though omitting the heart of us, and it was mocking us now by defiling in an inhuman rage its own caricature of our appearance.
It was lying open in the mud of the road, wet and discolored. Until that moment, I hadn’t fully accepted the reality of this place. The town felt inhumane. It didn’t seem real. It could have been, for all I knew, a fake version of something made by humans. Maybe it was the careful imitation of us by some unknown force, a force that was disturbingly interested in our actions; and in a frenzy over its partial failure, it had tried to destroy its painstaking replica of what we do. Was this force still watching its work and aware of outsiders? All this was a creepy warning of something invisible and evil, which lingered over our lives, knew us too well, while missing our true essence, and it was mocking us now by defiling its own distorted version of our appearance in a fit of rage.
But there, lying in the road, was that corn-chandler's ledger. It was the first understandable thing I had seen that day. I began to believe these abandoned and silent ruins had lived and flourished, had once a warm kindred life moving in their empty chambers; enclosed a comfortable community, like placid Casterbridge. Men did stand here on sunny market days, and sorted wheat in the hollows of their hands. And with all that wide and hideous disaster of the Somme around it was suddenly understood (as when an essential light at home, but a light that has been casually valued, goes out, and leaves you to the dark) that an elderly farmer, looking for the best seed corn in the market-place, while his daughter the dairymaid is flirting with his neighbour's son, are more to us than all the Importances and the Great Ones who in all history till now have proudly and expertly tended their culture of discords.
But there, lying in the road, was that corn merchant's ledger. It was the first clear thing I had seen that day. I started to believe these abandoned and silent ruins had once been alive and thriving, that there had been a warm, vibrant life moving through their empty rooms; they held a cozy community, like calm Casterbridge. Men did stand here on sunny market days, sorting wheat in their hands. And with all that vast and terrible destruction of the Somme around, it suddenly became clear (like when a vital light at home—a light you had taken for granted—goes out, leaving you in darkness) that an elderly farmer, searching for the best seed corn in the market, while his daughter the dairymaid flirts with the neighbor's son, mean more to us than all the Important People and the Great Figures who, throughout history, have proudly and expertly managed their culture of conflicts.
I don't know that I ever read a book with more interest than that corn-chandler's ledger; though at one time, when it was merely a commonplace record of the common life which circulated there, testifying to its industry and the response of earth, it would have been no matter to me. Not for such successes are our flags displayed and our bells set pealing. It named customers at Thiepval, Martinpuich, Courcelette, Combles, Longueval, Contalmaison, Pozières, Guillemont, Montauban. It was not easy to understand it, my knowledge of those places being what it was. Those villages did not exist, except as corruption in a land that was tumbled into waves of glistening clay where the bodies of men were rotting disregarded like those of dogs sprawled on a midden. My knowledge of that country, got with some fatigue, anxiety, fright and on certain days dull contempt for the worst that could happen, because it seemed that nothing could matter any more, my idea of that country was such that the contrast of those ledger accounts was uncanny and unbelievable. Yet amid all the misery and horror of the Somme, with its shattering reminder of finality and futility at every step whichever way you turned, that ledger in the road, with none to read it, was the gospel promising that life should rise again; the suggestion of a forgotten but surviving virtue which would return, and cover the dread we knew, till a ploughman of the future would stop at rare relics, holding them up to the sun, and dimly recall ancient tales of woe.
I don’t think I’ve ever read a book with more interest than that corn-chandler’s ledger; although at one point, when it was just a regular record of everyday life there, showing its hard work and the earth’s response, it wouldn’t have mattered to me. It’s not for such achievements that we raise our flags and ring our bells. It listed customers from Thiepval, Martinpuich, Courcelette, Combles, Longueval, Contalmaison, Pozières, Guillemont, and Montauban. Understanding it wasn’t easy, given what I knew about those places. Those villages didn’t exist, except as remnants in a land that had been turned into waves of shining clay where men’s bodies rotted, ignored like dogs sprawled in a dump. My understanding of that area, which I gained with some struggle, anxiety, fear, and on some days, a dull contempt for the worst that could happen—because nothing seemed to matter anymore—shaped my perception so that the contrast with those ledger entries felt strange and unbelievable. Yet amidst all the misery and horror of the Somme, with its crushing reminder of finality and futility at every turn, that ledger lying in the road, unread, was a promise that life would rise again; a hint of a forgotten but enduring virtue that would return, covering the dread we knew, until a future farmer would stop at those rare relics, holding them up to the sun, and vaguely recall ancient tales of sorrow.
Spring 1917.
Spring 1917.
XXI. Lent, 1918
Lent, 1918
It was Meredith's country, and Atlantic weather in Lent. The downs were dilated and clear as though seen through crystal. A far company of pines on the high skyline were magnified into delicate inky figures. The vacant sward below them was as lucent as the slope of a vast approaching wave. A blackbird was fluting after a shower, for the sky was transient blue with the dark rags of the squall flying fast over the hill towards London. The thatched roof of a cottage in the valley suddenly flamed with a light of no earthly fire, as though a god had arrived, and that was the sign. Miss Muffet, whose profile, having the breeze and the surprise of the sun in her hair, was dedicated with a quivering and aureate nimbus, pulled aside the brush of a small yew, and exclaimed; for there, neatly set in the angle of the bough, was a brown cup with three blue eggs in it. I saw all this, and tried my best to get back to it; but I was not there. I saw it clearly--the late shower glittered on my coat and on the yew with the nest in it--but it was a scene remote as a memorable hour of a Surrey April of years ago. I could not approach; so I went back into the house.
It was Meredith's country, and the Atlantic weather during Lent. The hills were wide and clear, almost like looking through crystal. A distant group of pines on the high horizon looked like delicate, dark figures. The empty grassy area below them was as bright as the slope of a giant wave rolling in. A blackbird was singing after a rain shower, with the sky a fleeting blue and dark clouds from the storm racing over the hill toward London. The thatched roof of a cottage in the valley suddenly glowed with a light that felt divine, as if a god had arrived, marking it as a sign. Miss Muffet, whose profile was illuminated by a breeze and sunlight catching her hair, looked like she had a glowing halo. She brushed aside a small yew and exclaimed; there, perfectly placed in the fork of a branch, was a brown cup holding three blue eggs. I saw all this and tried my hardest to return to it; but I wasn’t really there. I saw it clearly—the recent rain shimmered on my coat and on the yew with the nest—but it felt as distant as a cherished moment from a Surrey April long ago. I couldn’t get closer, so I went back into the house.
But there was no escape. For I freely own that I am one of those who refused to believe there would be "a great offensive." (Curse such trite and sounding words, which put measureless misery through the mind as unconsciously as a boy repeats something of Euclid.) I believe that no man would now dare to order it. The soldiers, I knew, with all the signs before them, still could not credit that it would be done. The futile wickedness of these slaughters had been proved too often. They get nowhere. They settle nothing. This last, if it came, would be worse than all the rest in its magnitude and horror; it would deprive Europe of a multitude more of our diminishing youth, and end, in the exhaustion of its impetus, with peace no nearer than before. The old and indurated Importances in authority, safe far behind the lines, would shrink from squandering humanity's remaining gold of its life, even though their ignoble ends were yet unachieved. But it had been ordered. Age, its blind jealousy for control now stark mad, impotent in all but the will and the power to command and punish, ignoring every obvious lesson of the past, the appeal of the tortured for the sun again and leisure even to weep, and the untimely bones of the young as usual now as flints in the earth of Europe, had deliberately put out the glimmer of dawn.
But there was no escape. I admit that I was one of those who didn’t believe there would be “a great offensive.” (Curse those cliché words, which cause endless misery in the mind just like a boy reciting something from Euclid.) I believe that no one would now dare to order it. The soldiers, despite all the signs, still couldn’t believe it would happen. The pointless cruelty of these slaughters had been proven too many times. They don’t lead anywhere. They solve nothing. This last one, if it happened, would be worse than all the others in its scale and horror; it would take away even more of our dwindling youth and would end, with its momentum exhausted, with peace no closer than before. The old, entrenched powers in authority, safe far behind the lines, would hesitate to waste humanity’s remaining precious resource of life, even though their shameful goals were still unmet. But it had been ordered. Age, in its blind jealousy for control now stark raving mad, powerless in all but the will and ability to command and punish, ignoring every obvious lesson from the past, the cries of the tortured for the sun again and leisure even to weep, and the untimely remains of the young, now as common as flints in the earth of Europe, had intentionally extinguished the glimmer of dawn.
Well for those who may read the papers without personal knowledge of what happens when such a combat has begun; but to know, and to be useless; to be looking with that knowledge at Meredith's country in radiant April! There are occasions, though luckily they come but once or twice in life, when the mind is shocked by the basal verities apparently moving as though they were fugitive; thought becomes dizzy at the daylight earth suddenly falling away at one's feet to the vacuity of the night. Some choice had to be made. I recalled another such mental convulsion: by Amiens Cathedral, near midnight, nearly four years ago, with the French guns rumbling through the city in retreat, and the certainty that the enemy would be there by morning on his way to Paris. One thing a campaigner learns: that matters are rarely quite so bad or so good as they seem. Saying this to my friend, the farmer (who replied that, in any case, he must go and look to the cows), I turned to some books.
Well, for those who read the news without actually knowing what happens when a battle starts; but to have that knowledge and feel powerless; to be watching Meredith's country in bright April! There are moments, though luckily they occur only once or twice in a lifetime, when the mind is stunned by fundamental truths that seem to shift like they’re fleeting; thoughts spin as the solid ground suddenly seems to drop away beneath you into the emptiness of night. A choice had to be made. I remembered another such mental jolt: by Amiens Cathedral, around midnight, nearly four years ago, with French artillery rumbling through the city in retreat, and the certainty that the enemy would arrive by morning on their way to Paris. One thing a soldier learns: things are rarely as bad or as good as they appear. Telling this to my friend, the farmer (who replied that, in any case, he had to check on the cows), I turned to some books.
Yet resolution is needed to get the thoughts indoors at such a time. They are out of command. A fire is necessary. You must sit beside a company of flames leaping from a solidly established fire, flames curling out of the lambent craters of a deep centre; and steadily look into that. After a while your hand goes out slowly for the book. It has become acceptable. You have got your thoughts home. They were of no use in France, dwelling upon those villages and cross-roads you once knew, now spouting smoke and flames, where good friends are waiting, having had their last look on earth, as the doomed rearguards.
Yet you need to focus to bring your thoughts indoors at a time like this. They’re out of control. You need a fire. You should sit by a blazing fire, with flames dancing from a solid hearth, curling out of the glowing depths; and just stare into it. After a while, your hand reaches out slowly for the book. It feels right now. You’ve brought your thoughts back home. They weren’t helpful in France, lingering over those villages and crossroads you once knew, now filled with smoke and flames, where good friends are waiting, having had their last look at the world, like the doomed rearguards.
The best books for refuge in times of stress are of the "notebook" and "table-talk" kind. Poetry I have tried, but could not approach it. It is too distant. Romance, which many found good, would never hold my attention. But I had Samuel Butler's Note Books with me for two years in France, and found that the right sort of thing. You may begin anywhere. There are no threads to look for. And you may stop for a time, while some strange notion of the author's is in contest for the command of the intelligence with your dark, resurgent thoughts; but Butler always won. His mental activity is too fibrous, masculine, and unexpected for any nonsense. But I had to keep a sharp eye on Butler. His singular merits were discovered by others who had no more than heard of him, but found he was exactly what they wanted. If his volume of Note Books is not the best example of its sort we have, then I should be glad to learn the name of the best. This Lent I tried Coleridge again. But surely one's mind must be curiously at random to go to such woolgathering. I found him what I fear Lamb and his friends knew him to be--a tireless and heavy preacher through the murk of whose nebulous scholarship and philosophy the revealing gleams of wisdom are so rare that you are almost too weary to open the eyes to them when they flash. Selden is better, but abstract, legal, and dry.
The best books for comfort during stressful times are the "notebook" and "table-talk" types. I've tried poetry, but it felt too distant for me. Romance, which many enjoy, never captured my attention. However, I had Samuel Butler's Note Books with me for two years in France, and it was exactly what I needed. You can start anywhere without looking for any connections. You can take breaks while some strange idea of the author's competes with your darker, resurfacing thoughts; but Butler always came out on top. His sharp, dynamic thinking is too robust and surprising for any nonsense. However, I had to pay close attention to Butler. Others discovered his unique qualities without knowing much about him, yet found he was just what they needed. If his Note Books isn't the best example of its kind that we have, I'd love to know what is. This Lent, I tried Coleridge again. But honestly, it takes a peculiar mindset to engage with such meandering thoughts. I found him to be what I fear Lamb and his friends recognized him as—a relentless and heavy preacher whose dense scholarship and philosophy only reveals flashes of wisdom so rare that you almost feel too exhausted to catch them when they do appear. Selden is better, but he’s abstract, legal, and dry.
Hazlitt compelled a renewal of an old respect; his humanity, his instinct for essentials, his cool detection of pretence and cant, however finely disguised, and his English with its frank love for the embodying noun and the active verb, make reading very like the clear, hard, bright, vigorous weather of the downs when the wind is up-Channel. It is bracing. But I discovered another notebook, of which I have heard so little that it shows what good things may be lost in war; for this book was published in 1914. It is the Impressions and Comments of Havelock Ellis. There have been in the past critics of life and the things men do who have been observers as acute, as well-equipped in knowledge, and have had a command of English as free and accurate, as the author of "Impressions and Comments"; but not many. Yet such judgments of men, their affairs and their circumstances, could have been written in no other time than the years just before the war--the first note is dated July, 1912. The reflections are often chill and exposed; but so is a faithful mirror bleak, though polished and gleaming, when held up to grey affairs in the light of a day which is ominous. You seem to feel in this book the cold draught moving before the storm which has not come--the author knew of no storm to come, and does not even hint at it; but the portents, and the look of the minds of his fellows, make him feel uncomfortable, and he asks what ails us. Now we know. It is strange that a book so wise and enlivening, whether it is picturing the Cornish coast in spring, the weakness of peace propaganda, Bianca Stella, Rabelais, the Rules of Art, the Bayeux Tapestry, or Spanish cathedrals, should have been mislaid and forgotten....
Hazlitt renewed an old respect; his humanity, his instinct for the essentials, his sharp eye for pretence and nonsense, no matter how finely disguised, and his straightforward English with its genuine love for concrete nouns and active verbs make reading feel like the clear, crisp, bright, energetic weather of the downs when the wind is blowing up-Channel. It’s refreshing. But I came across another notebook, one I’ve heard so little about that it highlights what good things can be lost in war; this book was published in 1914. It is the Impressions and Comments of Havelock Ellis. In the past, there have been critics of life and human actions who were just as sharp, well-informed, and skilled in English as the author of "Impressions and Comments"; but not many. Yet such insights into people, their lives, and their circumstances could only have been written in the years just before the war—the first entry is dated July 1912. The reflections often come off as cold and exposed; but so does a true mirror seem bleak, even though polished and shiny, when held up to grim realities in the light of an ominous day. You can sense in this book the chilly breeze ahead of a storm that hasn’t arrived yet—the author was unaware of any coming storm and doesn’t even hint at it; but the signs and the state of mind of his contemporaries make him uneasy, and he wonders what’s bothering us. Now we know. It’s odd that a book so insightful and lively, whether it’s depicting the Cornish coast in spring, critiquing the weakness of peace propaganda, Bianca Stella, Rabelais, the Rules of Art, the Bayeux Tapestry, or Spanish cathedrals, could have been overlooked and forgotten...
The fire is dying. It is grey, fallen, and cold. The house is late and silent. There is no sound but the ghostly creaking of a stair; our thoughts are stealing away again. We creep out after them to the outer gate. What are books and opinions? The creakings of an old house uneasy with the heavy remembrances and the melancholy of antiquity, and with some midnight presage of its finality.
The fire is fading. It’s grey, burnt out, and cold. The house is late and quiet. There’s no sound except for the eerie creaking of a stair; our thoughts are drifting away once more. We sneak out after them to the outer gate. What are books and opinions? Just the creaks of an old house restless with heavy memories and the sadness of age, along with some midnight hint of its end.
The wind and rain have passed. There is now but the icy stillness and quiet of outer space. The earth is Limbo, the penumbra of a dark and partial recollection; the shadow, vague and dawnless, over a vast stage from which the consequential pageant has gone, and is almost forgotten, the memory of many events merged now into formless night itself, and foundered profoundly beneath the glacial brilliance of a clear heaven alive with stars. Only the stars live, and only the stars overlook the place that was ours. The war--was there a war? It must have been long ago. Perhaps the shades are troubled with vestiges of an old and dreadful sin. If once there were men who heard certain words and became spellbound, and in the impulse of that madness forgot that their earth was good, but very brief, and turned from their children and women and the cherished work of their hands to slay each other and destroy their communities, it all happened just as the leaves of an autumn that is gone once fell before the sudden mania of a wind, and are resolved. What year was that? The leaves of an autumn that is long past are beyond time. The night is their place, and only the unknowing stars look down to the little blot of midnight which was us, and our pride, and our wisdom, and our heroics.
The wind and rain have passed. Now there's just the icy stillness and silence of outer space. The earth is like Limbo, a hazy memory; a shadow, unclear and devoid of dawn, over a vast stage from which the significant drama has left, and is almost forgotten. Memories of many events have merged into an indistinct night, deeply submerged beneath the glacial brilliance of a clear sky full of stars. Only the stars exist, and only the stars watch over the place that once belonged to us. The war—was there a war? It must have been ages ago. Maybe the spirits are troubled by remnants of an old and terrible sin. If there were once men who heard certain words and became entranced, losing themselves in that madness, forgetting that their time on earth was brief and good, turning away from their children and women, and the work they cherished, to kill each other and ruin their communities, it all happened just like the leaves of a long-past autumn fell before the sudden burst of wind and have now faded. What year was that? The leaves of an autumn long gone are timeless. The night is their home, and only the unaware stars gaze down at the small spot of darkness that was us, along with our pride, wisdom, and heroism.
April 1918.
April 1918.
THE END
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!